AN
ALARME
TO
Unconverted
Sinners
,
In
a
Serious
TREATISE
,
SHEWING
-
I.
What
Conversion
is
not
,
and
correcting
some
Mistakes
about
it
.
-
II.
What
Conversion
is
,
and
wherein
it
consisteth
.
-
III.
The
Necessity
of
Conversion
.
-
IV.
The
Marks
of
the
Unconverted
.
-
V.
The
Miseries
of
the
Unconverted
.
-
VI.
Directions
for
Conversion
.
-
VII
.
Motives
to
Conversion
.
Whereunto
are
annexed
divers
Practical
Cases
of
Conscience
Judiciously
Resolved
.
By
Ioseph
Alleine
late
Preacher
of
the
Gospel
at
Taunton
in
Somerset-shire
.
LONDON
,
Printed
by
E.
T.
and
R.
H.
and
are
to
sold
by
Nevil
Simmons
at
the
Princes
Arms
in
St.
Pauls-Church-yard.
1672.
To
all
the
Ignorant
,
Carnal
,
and
Ungodly
,
who
are
Lovers
of
pleasures
more
than
God
,
and
seek
this
world
more
than
the
Life
Everlasting
,
and
live
after
the
Flesh
,
and
not
after
the
Spirit
;
These
Calls
and
Counsels
are
directed
in
hope
of
their
Conversion
to
God
,
and
of
their
Salvation
.
He
that
hath
an
ear
to
hear
let
him
hear
.
Miserable
Souls
.
THere
is
that
Life
and
Light
and
Love
in
every
true
Believer
,
but
especially
in
every
Faithful
Minister
of
Christ
,
which
engageth
them
to
long
and
labour
for
your
Salvation
.
Life
is
communicative
and
active
.
It
maketh
us
sensible
that
Faith
is
not
a
fantasie
,
nor
true
Religion
a
stage-play
,
nor
our
hopes
of
eternal
happiness
a
dream
.
And
as
we
desire
nothing
more
for
our selves
,
than
to
have
more
of
the
Holy
Life
which
we
have
,
alas
!
in
so
small
a
measure
,
so
what
is
it
that
we
should
more
desire
for
others
?
With
the
eye
of
an
infallible
(
though
too
weak
)
faith
,
we
see
the
Heaven
which
you
neglect
,
and
the
blessed
souls
in
Glory
with
Christ
,
whose
companions
you
might
be
for
ever
:
we
see
the
multitudes
of
souls
in
hell
,
who
came
thither
by
the
same
way
that
you
are
going
in
:
who
are
shut
out
of
the
glorious
presence
of
God
,
and
are
now
among
those
devils
that
deceived
them
,
remembring
that
they
had
their
good
things
here
,
Luke
16.
25.
and
how
they
spent
the
day
of
their
visitation
,
and
how
light
they
once
set
by
God
,
by
Christ
,
by
Heaven
,
by
Mercy
,
whilest
Mercy
was
an
earnest
solicitour
for
their
hearts
:
And
with
our
bodily
eyes
we
see
at
the
same
time
,
abundance
of
poor
sinners
living
about
us
,
as
if
there
were
no
God
,
no
Christ
,
no
Heaven
,
no
Hell
,
no
Judgment
,
no
nor
Death
to
be
expected
;
as
if
a
man
were
but
a
master
beast
,
to
rule
the
rest
,
and
feed
upon
them
,
and
perish
with
them
.
And
if
it
were
your
own
case
,
to
see
what
souls
do
in
Heaven
and
Hell
,
and
at
once
to
see
how
unbelievingly
,
carelesly
and
senselesly
most
men
live
on
earth
,
as
if
there
were
no
such
difference
in
another
world
,
would
it
not
seem
a
pitiful
sight
to
you
?
If
you
had
once
seen
the
five
brethren
of
Dives
on
earth
,
eating
,
drinking
,
laughing
and
merry
,
clothed
and
faring
daily
with
the
best
,
and
at
the
same
time
seen
their
brothers
soul
in
Hell
,
begging
in
vain
for
a
little
ease
,
and
wishing
in
vain
that
one
from
the
dead
might
go
warn
his
brethren
that
they
come
not
to
that
place
of
torment
,
would
it
not
seem
to
you
a
pitiful
sight
?
would
not
pity
have
made
you
think
,
[
Is
there
no
way
to
open
these
Gentlemens
eyes
?
No
way
to
acquaint
them
what
is
become
of
their
brother
,
and
where
Lazarus
is
,
and
whither
they
themselves
are
going
?
No
one
driveth
or
forceth
them
to
Hell
:
and
will
they
go
thither
of
themselves
?
and
is
there
no
way
to
stop
them
or
keep
them
back
?
]
Did
you
but
see
your selves
what
we
see
by
faith
(
believing
God
)
and
at
once
beheld
the
Saints
in
Heaven
,
the
lost
despairing
souls
in
Hell
,
and
the
senseless
sensual
sinners
on
earth
,
that
yet
will
lay
none
of
this
to
heart
,
sure
it
would
make
you
wonder
at
the
stupidity
of
mankind
.
Would
you
not
say
,
O
what
a
deciver
is
the
Devil
that
can
thus
lead
on
souls
to
their
own
damnation
?
O
what
a
cheater
is
this
transitory
world
,
that
can
make
men
so
forget
the
world
where
they
must
live
for
ever
!
O
what
an
enemy
is
this
flesh
,
that
thus
draweth
down
mens
souls
from
God!
O
what
a
besotting
thing
is
sin
that
turneth
a
reasonable
soul
into
worse
than
a
beast
!
What
a
Bedlam
is
this
wicked
world
,
when
thousands
are
so
busily
labouring
to
undo
themselves
and
others
,
and
gratifying
the
Devil
,
against
the
God
and
Saviour
,
who
would
give
them
everlasting
blessed
life
.
And
as
we
have
such
a
sight
as
this
by
Faith
to
make
us
pity
you
,
so
have
we
so
much
tast
of
the
goodness
of
God
,
the
sweetness
of
his
wayes
,
and
the
happiness
of
believers
,
as
must
needs
make
us
wish
that
you
had
but
once
tryed
the
same
delights
,
which
would
turn
the
pleasures
of
sin
into
detestation
.
God
knoweth
that
we
desire
nothing
more
for
our selves
,
than
the
Perfection
and
Eternity
of
this
holiness
and
happiness
which
we
believe
and
tast
.
And
should
we
not
desire
the
same
for
you
?
And
being
thus
moved
with
necessary
pitty
,
we
ask
of
God
,
what
he
would
have
us
to
do
for
your
salvation
.
And
he
hath
told
us
in
Scripture
,
that
the
preaching
of
his
Gospel
,
to
acquaint
you
plainly
with
the
truth
,
and
earnestly
and
frequently
intreat
you
to
turn
from
the
flesh
and
world
to
God
by
Jesus
Christ
,
is
the
means
with
which
his
grace
is
ready
to
concurr
for
your
salvation
,
when
obstinate
resistance
causeth
not
the
Holy
Spirit
to
forsake
the
sinner
and
leave
him
to
himself
,
to
follow
his
own
Counsels
,
Lusts
and
Wills
.
In
this
hope
we
undertook
the
Sacred
Ministry
,
and
gave
up
our selves
to
this
great
and
most
important
work
:
in
the
great
sense
of
our
unworthiness
,
but
yet
in
the
sense
of
your
souls
necessity
.
We
were
not
such
fools
at
our
first
setting
out
,
as
not
to
know
it
must
be
a
life
of
labour
,
self-denial
and
patience
,
and
the
devil
would
do
his
worst
to
hinder
us
,
and
that
all
sorts
of
his
instruments
would
be
ready
to
serve
him
against
our
labours
,
and
against
your
souls
.
Christ
our
Captain
saved
us
by
patient
Conquest
,
and
so
must
we
save
our selves
and
you
:
and
so
must
you
save
your selves
under
Christ
,
if
ever
you
be
saved
.
It
was
no
strange
thing
to
Paul
that
bonds
and
afflictions
did
every
where
abide
him
,
nor
did
he
account
his
life
dear
that
he
might
finish
his
course
with
joy
,
and
the
Ministry
committed
to
him
by
the
Lord
.
Act.
20.
23
,
24.
It
was
no
strange
thing
to
him
to
be
forbidden
to
preach
to
the
Gentiles
that
they
might
be
saved
,
by
such
as
were
filling
up
the
measure
of
their
sins
,
and
were
under
Gods
uttermost
wrath
on
earth
.
1
Thess.
2.
15.
16.
Devils
and
Pharisees
,
and
most
where
they
came
,
both
high
and
low
,
were
against
the
Apostles
preaching
of
the
Gospel
,
and
yet
they
would
not
sacrilegiously
and
cruelly
break
their
Covenant
with
Christ
,
and
perfidiously
desert
the
souls
of
men
;
even
as
their
Lord
for
the
love
of
souls
,
did
call
Peter
Satan
,
that
would
have
tempted
him
to
save
his
life
and
flesh
,
instead
of
making
it
a
sacrifice
for
our
sins
.
Mat.
16.
23.
What
think
you
should
move
us
to
undertake
a
calling
so
contrary
to
our
fleshly
ease
and
interests
?
Do
we
not
know
the
way
of
Ease
and
Honour
,
of
Wealth
and
Pleasures
as
well
as
others
?
And
have
we
not
flesh
as
well
as
others
?
Could
we
not
be
content
that
the
cup
of
reproach
and
scorn
and
slander
and
poverty
and
labours
,
might
pass
from
us
,
if
it
were
not
for
the
will
of
God
and
your
salvation
?
Why
should
we
love
to
be
the
lowest
,
and
trodden
down
by
malignant
pride
,
and
counted
as
the
filth
of
the
world
and
the
off-scouring
of
all
things
,
and
represented
to
Rulers
whom
we
honour
,
as
schismaticks
,
disobedient
,
turbulent
,
unruly
,
by
every
Church-usurper
,
whom
we
refuse
to
make
a
God
of
?
Why
give
we
not
over
this
preaching
of
the
Gospel
,
at
the
will
of
Satan
,
that
is
for
the
everlasting
suffering
of
your
souls
,
under
the
pretense
of
making
us
suffer
?
Is
not
all
this
that
you
may
be
converted
and
saved
?
If
we
be
herein
besides
our selves
,
it
is
for
you
.
Could
the
words
of
the
ignorant
or
proud
,
have
perswaded
us
,
that
either
your
wants
and
dangers
are
so
inconsiderable
,
or
your
other
supplies
and
helps
so
sufficient
,
that
our
labours
had
been
unnecessary
to
you
,
God
knoweth
we
should
have
readily
obeyed
the
silencing
sort
of
Pastors
,
and
have
betaken
us
to
some
other
land
,
where
our
service
had
been
more
necessary
.
Let
shame
be
that
hypocrites
reward
who
taketh
not
the
saving
of
souls
,
and
the
pleasing
of
God
,
for
a
sufficient
reward
,
without
Ecclesiastical
Dignities
,
preferments
,
or
wordly
wealth
.
I
have
told
you
our
motives
:
I
have
told
you
our
business
and
the
terms
of
our
undertaking
.
It
is
God
and
you
sinners
that
next
must
tell
us
what
our
entertainment
and
success
shall
be
.
Shall
it
be
still
neglect
,
and
unthankful
contempt
,
and
turning
away
your
ear
and
heart
,
and
saying
,
we
have
somewhat
else
to
mind
?
Will
you
still
be
cheated
by
this
deceiving
world
?
and
spend
all
your
daies
in
pampering
your
guts
,
and
providing
for
that
flesh
that
must
lie
rotting
very
shortly
in
a
grave
?
Were
you
made
for
no
better
work
than
this
?
May
not
we
bring
you
to
some
sober
thoughts
of
your
condition
,
nor
one
hour
seriously
to
think
whither
you
are
going
?
What!
not
to
one
awakened
look
into
the
world
where
you
must
be
for
ever
?
Nor
one
heart-raising
thought
of
the
everlasting
Glory
?
Not
one
heart-piercing
thought
of
all
your
Saviours
love
,
nor
one
tear
for
all
your
sinful
lives
?
O
God
forbid
:
Let
not
our
labour
be
so
despised
.
Let
not
your
God
,
your
Saviour
and
your
souls
be
set
so
light
by
.
O
let
there
be
no
profane
person
among
you
like
Esau
,
who
for
one
morsel
sold
his
birth-right
.
Poor
sinners
!
We
talk
not
to
you
as
on
a
stage
,
in
customary
words
,
and
because
that
talking
thus
is
our
trade
.
We
are
in
as
good
earnest
with
you
,
as
if
we
saw
you
all
murdering
your selves
,
and
we
are
perswading
you
to
save
your
lives
.
Can
any
man
be
in
jest
with
you
who
believeth
God
?
who
by
faith
foreseeth
whither
you
are
going
,
and
what
you
lose
,
and
where
the
game
of
sin
will
end
?
It
is
little
better
to
jest
with
you
now
in
Pulpit
or
in
private
,
than
to
stand
jesting
over
your
departing
souls
,
when
at
death
you
are
breathing
out
your
last
.
Alas
,
with
shame
and
grief
we
do
confess
,
that
we
never
speak
to
you
of
these
things
as
their
truth
and
weight
deserve
,
nor
with
the
skill
and
wisdom
,
the
affection
and
fervency
which
beseemeth
men
engaged
in
the
saving
of
poor
souls
.
But
yet
you
may
perceive
that
we
are
in
good
sadness
with
you
.
(
For
God
is
so
.
)
What
else
do
we
study
for
,
labour
for
,
suffer
for
,
live
for
?
Why
else
do
we
so
much
trouble
our selves
,
and
trouble
you
with
all
this
ado
,
and
anger
them
that
would
have
had
us
silent
?
For
my
own
part
,
I
will
make
my
free
confession
to
you
to
my
shame
;
that
I
never
grow
co●d
and
dull
and
pittiless
to
the
souls
of
others
,
till
I
first
grow
too
cold
and
careless
of
my
own
(
unless
when
weakness
or
speculative
studies
cool
me
,
which
I
must
confess
they
often
do
.
)
We
never
cease
pittying
you
,
till
we
are
growing
too
like
you
,
and
so
have
need
of
pitty
our selves
.
When
,
through
the
mercy
of
my
Lord
,
the
prospect
of
that
world
of
souls
which
I
am
going
to
,
hath
any
powerful
operation
on
my self
,
O
then
I
could
spend
and
be
spent
for
others
.
No
words
are
too
earnest
,
no
labour
too
great
,
no
cost
too
dear
,
the
frowns
and
wrath
of
malignant
opposers
of
the
preaching
of
Christ's
Gospel
are
nothing
to
me
.
But
when
the
world
of
spirits
doth
disappear
,
or
my
soul
is
clouded
,
and
receiveth
not
the
vital
illuminating
influences
of
Heaven
,
I
grow
cold
first
to
my self
,
and
then
cold
to
others
.
Come
then
poor
sinners
,
and
help
us
who
are
willing
at
any
rate
to
be
your
helpers
.
As
we
first
crave
Gods
help
,
so
we
next
crave
yours
:
Help
us
,
for
we
cannot
save
you
against
your
wills
,
nor
save
you
without
your
consent
and
help
.
God
himself
will
not
save
you
without
you
;
and
how
should
we
?
We
know
that
the
Devil
is
against
us
,
and
will
do
his
worst
to
hinder
us
;
and
so
will
all
his
ministers
,
by
what
names
or
titles
soever
dignified
or
distinguished
.
But
all
this
is
nothing
if
you
will
but
take
our
parts
your selves
:
I
mean
if
you
will
take
Christs
part
,
and
your
own
,
and
will
not
be
against
your selves
.
Men
and
Devils
cannot
either
help
or
hinder
us
in
saving
you
as
you
may
do
your selves
.
If
God
and
you
be
for
us
,
who
shall
be
against
us
?
And
if
you
will
help
us
,
give
over
striving
against
God
,
and
Conscience
,
give
over
fighting
against
Christ
and
his
Spirit
:
take
part
no
more
with
the
world
and
the
flesh
which
in
your
Baptism
you
renounced
:
set
your
hearts
to
the
message
which
we
bring
you
.
Allow
it
your
man-like
sober
thoughts
;
search
the
Scripture
,
and
see
whether
these
things
which
we
speak
be
so
or
not
.
We
offer
you
nothing
but
what
we
have
resolvedly
chosen
our selves
:
and
that
after
the
most
serious
deliberation
that
we
can
make
.
We
have
many
a
time
looked
round
about
us
,
to
know
what
is
the
happiness
of
man
:
And
had
we
found
better
for
our selves
,
we
had
offered
better
to
you
.
If
the
world
would
have
served
our
turns
,
it
should
have
served
yours
also
;
and
we
would
not
have
troubled
you
with
the
talk
of
another
world
:
But
it
will
not
;
I
am
sure
it
will
not
serve
your
turns
,
to
make
you
happy
,
nor
shall
you
long
make
that
sorry
self-deceiving
shift
with
it
as
now
you
do
.
But
if
you
will
not
think
of
these
things
;
if
you
will
not
use
the
reason
of
men
,
alas
what
can
we
do
to
save
your
souls
?
O
pitty
them
Lord
,
that
they
may
pitty
themselves
.
Have
mercy
on
them
,
that
they
may
have
some
more
mercy
on
themselves
.
Help
them
that
they
may
help
themselves
and
us
.
If
you
still
refuse
,
will
not
your
loss
be
more
than
ours
:
If
we
lose
our
labour
(
which
to
our selves
we
shall
not
;
)
if
we
lose
our
hopes
of
your
salvation
:
what
is
this
to
your
everlasting
loss
of
salvation
it self
?
And
what
is
our
suffering
for
your
sakes
,
in
comparison
of
your
endless
sufferings
.
But
,
O
,
this
is
it
that
breaketh
our
hearts
,
that
we
leave
you
under
more
guilt
than
we
found
you
;
and
when
we
have
laid
out
life
and
labour
to
save
you
,
the
impenitent
souls
must
have
their
pain●
increased
,
for
the
refusing
of
these
Calls
?
And
that
it
will
be
part
of
your
Hell
to
think
for
ever
how
madly
you
refused
our
Counsel
,
and
what
pains
and
cost
and
patience
were
used
to
have
saved
you
,
and
all
in
vain
.
It
will
be
so
:
it
must
needs
be
so
:
Christ
saith
that
it
shall
be
easier
for
Sodom
and
Gomorrah
in
the
day
of
Iudgment
,
than
for
the
rejecters
of
his
Gospel-calls
.
The
nature
of
the
thing
,
and
the
nature
of
Iustice
certainly
tell
you
,
that
it
must
be
so
.
O
turn
not
our
complaints
to
God
against
you
:
Turn
us
not
from
beseeching
you
to
be
reconciled
to
God
,
to
tell
him
you
will
not
be
reconciled
.
Force
us
not
to
say
,
that
we
earnestly
invited
you
to
the
heavenly
feast
,
and
you
would
not
come
.
Force
us
not
to
bear
this
witness
against
you
,
Lord
we
could
have
born
all
our
labour
and
sufferings
for
them
much
easilyer
,
if
they
would
but
have
yielded
to
thy
grace
.
But
it
was
they
themselves
that
broke
our
hearts
,
that
lost
our
labour
,
that
made
us
preach
and
intreat
in
vain
:
It
was
easier
to
preach
without
maintenance
,
than
without
success
.
It
was
they
that
were
worse
to
us
than
all
the
persecutors
in
the
world
.
How
oft
would
we
have
gathered
them
,
but
they
would
not
,
but
are
ungathered
still
?
How
many
holy
faithful
Ministers
have
I
known
these
eleven
years
last
past
,
who
have
lived
in
pining
poverty
and
want
,
and
hardly
by
charity
got
bread
and
cloathing
;
and
yet
if
they
could
but
have
truly
said
[
Lord
the
Sermons
,
which
I
preach
privately
and
in
danger
,
have
won
home
many
souls
to
thee
]
it
would
have
made
all
this
burden
easie
.
But
I
tell
thee
senseless
impenitent
sinner
,
thou
that
deniedst
God
thy
heart
,
and
thou
that
deniedst
them
thy
Conversion
,
which
was
the
end
of
all
their
labours
,
hast
dealt
much
more
cruelly
with
them
,
than
they
that
denied
them
the
Levites
bread
.
Poor
sinners
!
I
know
that
I
am
speaking
all
this
to
those
that
are
dead
in
sin
:
but
it
is
a
death
consisting
with
a
natural
life
,
which
hath
a
capacity
of
spiritual
life
:
Or
else
I
would
no
more
speak
to
you
than
to
a
stone
.
And
I
know
that
you
are
blind
in
sin
:
but
it
is
a
blindness
consisting
with
a
reasonable
faculty
,
which
is
capable
of
spiritual
Illumination
:
Or
else
I
would
no
more
perswade
you
,
than
I
would
do
a
beast
.
And
I
know
that
you
are
in
the
fetters
of
your
own
lusts
:
your
wills
,
your
love
,
your
hearts
are
turned
away
from
God
,
and
strongly
bewitched
with
the
dreams
and
dalliances
of
the
flesh
and
world
:
But
your
wills
are
not
forced
to
this
Captivity
:
Surely
those
wills
may
be
changed
by
Gods
grace
,
when
you
clearly
see
sufficient
reason
for
to
change
them
:
Else
I
would
as
soon
preach
(
were
I
capable
)
to
Devils
and
damned
souls
.
Your
case
is
not
yet
desperate
:
O
make
it
not
desperate
:
There
is
just
the
same
hope
of
your
Salvation
,
as
there
is
of
your
true
conversion
and
perseverance
,
and
no
more
:
Without
it
there
is
no
hope
:
and
with
it
you
are
safe
,
and
have
no
cause
to
doubt
and
fear
.
Heaven
may
yet
be
yours
if
you
will
.
Nothing
but
your
own
wills
,
refusing
Christ
and
a
holy
life
,
can
keep
you
out
.
And
shall
that
do
it
?
Shall
Hell
be
your
own
choice
?
And
will
you
not
,
I
say
will
you
not
be
saved
?
O
think
better
what
you
do
!
Gods
terms
are
reasonable
:
His
word
and
ways
are
good
and
equal
:
Christs
yoke
is
easie
and
his
burden
light
,
and
his
Commandments
are
not
grievous
to
any
,
but
so
far
as
blindness
and
a
bad
and
backward
heart
doth
make
them
so
.
You
have
no
true
reason
to
be
unwilling
:
God
and
Conscience
shall
one
day
tell
you
and
all
the
World
that
you
had
no
reason
for
it
.
You
may
as
wisely
pretend
reason
to
cut
your
throats
,
to
torment
your selves
,
as
plead
reason
against
a
true
conversion
unto
God
.
Were
I
perswading
you
not
to
kill
your selves
,
I
should
make
no
question
,
but
you
would
be
perswaded
.
And
yet
must
I
be
hopeless
when
I
perswade
you
from
everlasting
misery
,
and
not
to
prefer
the
world
and
flesh
before
your
Saviour
and
your
God
,
and
before
a
sure
everlasting
Joy
?
God
forbid
!
Reader
,
I
take
it
for
a
great
mercy
of
God
,
that
before
my
head
lieth
down
in
the
dust
,
and
I
go
to
give
up
my
account
unto
my
judge
,
I
have
this
opportunity
once
more
,
earnestly
to
bespeak
thee
for
thy
own
salvation
.
I
beg
it
of
thee
,
as
one
that
must
shortly
be
called
away
,
and
speak
to
thee
no
more
,
till
we
come
unto
our
endless
state
,
that
thou
wouldst
but
sometimes
retire
into
thy self
,
and
use
the
reason
of
a
man
,
and
look
before
thee
whither
thou
art
going
;
and
look
behind
thee
,
how
thou
hast
lived
,
and
what
thou
hast
been
doing
in
the
world
till
now
;
and
look
within
thee
,
what
a
case
thy
soul
is
in
,
and
whether
it
be
ready
to
enter
upon
Eternity
;
and
look
above
thee
what
a
Heaven
of
Glory
thou
dost
neglect
,
and
what
a
God
thou
hast
to
be
thine
everlasting
Friend
or
Enemy
,
as
thou
choosest
and
as
thou
livest
,
and
that
thou
art
always
in
his
sight
:
Yea
and
look
below
thee
,
and
think
where
they
are
,
that
died
unconverted
.
And
when
thou
hast
soberly
thought
of
all
these
things
,
then
do
as
God
and
true
Reason
shall
direct
thee
.
And
is
this
an
unreasonable
request
?
I
appeal
to
God
,
and
to
all
wise
men
,
and
to
thy
own
conscence
when
it
shall
be
awake
.
If
I
speak
against
thee
,
or
if
all
this
be
not
for
thy
good
,
or
if
it
be
not
true
and
sure
,
then
regard
not
what
I
say
:
If
I
speak
not
that
message
which
God
hath
commanded
his
Ministers
to
speak
,
then
let
it
be
refused
as
contemptuosly
as
thou
wilt
.
But
if
I
do
but
in
Christs
name
and
stead
,
beseech
thee
to
be
reconciled
to
God
,
2.
Cor.
5.
19
,
20.
refuse
it
at
thy
peril
:
And
if
Gods
beseeching
thee
shall
not
prevail
against
thy
sloth
,
thy
lust
,
thy
appetite
,
against
the
desires
of
thy
flesh
,
against
the
dust
&
shadows
of
this
world
,
remember
it
when
with
fruitless
cries
and
horrour
,
thou
art
beseeching
him
too
late
.
I
know
,
poor
sinner
,
that
Flesh
is
bruitish
,
and
lust
and
appetite
have
no
reason
:
But
I
know
that
thou
hast
reason
thy self
which
was
given
thee
to
over-rule
them
;
and
that
he
that
will
not
be
a
Man
cannot
be
a
Saint
,
nor
a
Happy
man
.
I
know
that
thou
livest
in
a
tempting
and
a
wicked
world
,
where
things
or
persons
will
be
daily
hindering
this
.
But
I
know
that
this
is
no
more
to
a
man
,
that
by
Faith
seeth
Heaven
and
Hell
before
him
,
than
a
grain
of
sand
is
to
a
Kingdom
,
or
a
blast
of
Wind
,
to
one
that
is
fighting
or
flying
for
his
life
.
Luke
12.
4.
O
man
!
that
thou
didst
but
know
the
difference
between
that
which
the
Devil
and
sin
will
give
thee
,
if
thou
wilt
sell
thy
soul
and
Heaven
,
and
that
which
God
hath
promised
and
sworn
to
give
thee
,
if
thou
wilt
heartily
give
up
thy self
to
him
.
I
know
that
thou
maist
possibly
fall
into
company
(
at
least
among
some
sots
and
drunkards
)
that
will
tell
thee
,
all
this
is
but
troublesome
preciseness
,
and
making
more
ado
than
needs
:
But
I
know
withal
what
that
man
deserveth
,
who
will
believe
a
fool
before
his
Maker
:
(
For
he
can
be
no
better
than
a
miserable
fool
,
that
will
contradict
and
revile
the
word
of
God
,
even
the
word
of
Grace
that
would
save
mens
souls
.
)
And
,
alas
,
it
is
possible
thou
maist
hear
some
of
the
Tribe
of
Levi
,
(
or
rather
of
Cain
,
)
deriding
this
serious
Godliness
as
meer
Hypocrisy
and
Phanaticism
,
and
self-conceitedness
:
As
if
you
must
be
no
better
than
the
Devils
slaves
,
lest
you
be
Proud
in
thinking
that
you
are
better
than
they
:
That
is
,
you
must
go
with
them
to
Hell
,
lest
in
Heaven
you
be
proud
Hypocrites
for
thinking
your selves
Happier
than
they
.
It
may
be
they
will
tell
you
,
that
this
talk
of
Conversion
is
fitter
for
Pagans
and
Infidels
to
hear
,
than
Christians
and
Protestants
.
Because
such
mens
big
looks
or
Coats
may
make
the
poyson
the
easilier
taken
down
,
I
will
intreat
thee
but
as
before
God
to
answer
these
following
questions
,
or
to
get
them
answered
,
and
then
judge
whether
it
be
They
or
We
that
would
deceive
thee
?
and
whether
,
as
men
use
to
talk
against
Learning
that
have
none
themselves
,
so
such
men
prate
not
against
Conversion
and
the
Spirit
of
God
,
because
they
have
no
such
thing
themselves
?
Qu.
1.
I
pray
ask
these
men
,
whether
it
be
a
Puritane
or
Phanatick
opinion
that
men
must
dye
?
and
what
all
the
pomp
,
and
wealth
,
and
pleasure
of
the
World
will
signifie
to
a
departing
soul
?
Ask
them
whether
they
will
live
on
Earth
for
ever
,
and
their
merry
hours
,
and
Lordly
looks
will
have
no
end
?
And
whether
it
be
but
the
conceit
of
Hypocrites
and
Schismaticks
,
that
their
Carcases
must
lie
rotting
in
a
darksome
grave
?
Qu.
2.
Ask
them
whether
man
have
not
an
Immortal
soul
,
and
a
longer
life
to
live
when
this
is
ended
?
Luke
12.
41.
Qu.
3.
Ask
them
whether
reason
require
not
every
man
,
to
think
more
seriously
of
the
place
or
state
where
he
must
be
for
ever
,
than
of
that
where
he
must
be
but
for
a
little
while
,
and
from
whence
he
is
posting
day
and
night
.
And
whether
it
be
not
wiser
to
lay
up
our
treasure
where
we
must
stay
,
than
where
we
must
not
stay
,
but
daily
look
to
be
called
away
,
and
never
more
be
seen
on
earth
?
Math.
6.
19
,
20.
2
Cor.
4.
16
,
17
,
18.
and
5.
1
,
2
,
3
,
6
,
7
,
8.
Qu.
4.
Ask
them
whether
God
should
not
be
loved
with
all
our
heart
and
soul
and
might
?
Math.
22.
37.
And
whether
it
be
not
the
mark
of
an
ungodly
miscreant
,
to
be
a
lover
of
pleasure
more
than
God
,
2.
Tim.
3.
4.
and
a
Lover
of
this
world
above
him
?
1
Ioh.
2.
15
,
16.
And
whether
we
must
not
seek
first
Gods
Kingdome
and
his
Righteousness
,
Matth.
6.
33.
and
labour
most
for
the
meat
that
never
perisheth
,
Joh.
6.
27.
and
strive
to
enter
in
at
the
strait
Gate
,
Luke
13.
24.
and
give
all
diligence
to
make
our
Calling
and
Election
sure
?
2.
Pet.
1.
10.
Qu.
5.
Ask
them
whether
without
Holiness
any
shall
see
God
?
Heb.
12.
14.
Mat.
5.
8.
Tit.
2.
14.
And
whether
the
carnal
mind
is
not
enmity
to
God
,
and
to
be
carnally
minded
is
not
death
,
and
to
be
spiritually
minded
,
life
and
peace
?
And
whether
if
you
live
after
the
flesh
you
shall
not
die
,
and
be
condemned
?
and
they
shall
live
and
be
saved
that
walk
after
the
Spirit
?
And
whether
any
man
be
Christs
that
hath
not
his
spirit
?
Rom.
8.
1
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
13.
Qu.
6.
Ask
them
whether
any
man
have
a
treasure
in
Heaven
,
whose
heart
is
not
there
?
Math.
6.
21.
And
whether
this
be
not
the
difference
between
the
Wicked
and
the
Godly
,
that
the
first
do
make
their
bellies
their
Gods
,
and
mind
Earthly
things
,
and
are
Enemies
to
the
Cross
of
Christ
(
though
perhaps
not
to
his
name
;
)
and
the
latter
have
their
conversation
in
Heaven
and
being
risen
with
Christ
do
seek
and
set
their
affections
on
things
above
,
and
not
on
the
things
that
are
on
earth
,
to
which
they
are
as
dead
,
and
their
life
is
hid
(
or
out
of
sight
)
with
Christ
in
God
,
till
Christ
appear
,
and
then
they
shall
appear
(
even
openly
to
all
the
world
)
with
him
in
Glory
.
Phil.
3.
18
,
19
,
20.
Col.
4.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
Qu.
7.
Ask
them
whether
is
be
credible
and
suitable
to
Gods
word
or
workings
,
that
he
that
will
not
give
them
the
fruits
of
the
earth
without
their
labour
,
nor
feed
and
cloath
them
without
themselves
,
will
yet
bring
them
to
Heaven
without
any
care
,
desire
,
or
labour
of
their
own
?
when
he
hath
bid
them
,
Care
not
for
the
one
,
and
called
for
their
greatest
diligence
for
the
other
:
Math.
6.
25
,
33.
Ioh.
6.
27.
Yea
ask
them
whether
these
be
not
the
two
first
articles
of
all
Faith
and
Religion
,
1.
That
God
is
;
2.
That
he
is
the
rewarder
of
them
that
diligently
seek
him
.
Heb.
11.
6.
Qu.
8.
Ask
them
,
yea
ask
your
eyes
,
your
ears
,
your
daily
experience
in
the
world
,
whether
all
or
most
that
call
themselves
Christians
,
do
in
good
sadness
thus
live
to
God
in
the
Spirit
,
and
mortifie
the
flesh
with
its
affections
and
lusts
,
and
seek
first
God's
Kingdom
and
righteousness
,
and
love
him
above
all
,
and
lay
up
treasure
and
heart
in
Heaven
?
or
rather
whether
most
be
not
lovers
of
the
world
,
and
lovers
of
pleasure
more
than
God
,
and
live
not
after
the
flesh
,
and
mind
not
most
the
things
of
the
flesh
?
I
mention
not
now
the
drunkards
,
the
flesh-pleasing
Gentlemen
,
that
live
in
Pride
,
Fulness
and
Idleness
,
and
Sport
and
Play
away
their
precious
time
;
nor
the
filthy
Fornicators
,
nor
the
merciless
oppressors
,
nor
the
malignant
haters
of
a
godly
life
,
nor
the
perjured
and
perfidious
betrayers
of
mens
souls
,
and
of
the
Gospel
,
or
their
Countries
good
;
nor
such
other
men
of
●eared
Consciences
,
whose
misery
none
questioneth
,
but
such
as
are
as
blind
and
miserable
.
It
's
not
these
only
I
am
speaking
of
;
but
the
common
,
worldly
,
fleshly
,
and
ungodly
ones
.
Qu.
9.
Ask
them
whether
the
name
of
a
Christian
will
save
any
one
of
these
ungodly
persons
?
And
whether
God
will
like
men
the
better
for
lying
and
calling
themselves
Christians
when
they
are
none
indeed
?
And
whether
they
dare
preach
to
the
people
,
that
a
Christian
drunkard
,
or
a
Christian
fornicator
,
or
oppressor
,
or
a
Christian
worldling
,
needeth
no
Conversion
?
Qu.
10.
Ask
them
wether
they
say
not
themselves
that
Hypocrisie
is
a
great
aggravation
of
all
other
sin
?
and
whether
God
hath
not
made
the
Hypocrites
and
Vnbelievers
to
be
the
standards
in
Hell
?
Luke
25.
51.
And
whether
seeking
to
abuse
God
by
a
mock-religion
do
make
such
false
Christians
better
than
the
poor
Heathens
and
Infidels
,
or
much
worse
?
And
whether
he
be
not
an
Hypocrite
that
professeth
to
be
a
Christian
,
and
a
servant
of
God
,
when
he
is
none
,
nor
will
be
?
And
whether
he
that
knoweth
his
masters
will
and
doth
it
not
,
shall
not
have
the
sorest
stripes
,
or
punishment
?
Luke
12.
47.
Qu.
11.
Ask
them
whether
in
their
Baptism
,
(
which
is
their
Christening
,
as
to
Covenant
,
)
they
did
not
renounce
the
flesh
,
the
world
,
and
the
Devil
,
and
vow
and
deliver
up
themselves
to
God
,
their
Father
,
their
Saviour
and
their
Sanctifier
?
And
whether
all
or
most
men
perform
this
vow
?
And
whether
a
perjured
Covenant-breaker
against
God
,
is
fitter
for
salvation
,
than
one
that
never
was
baptized
?
Qu.
12.
Ask
them
whether
the
holy
nature
of
God
be
not
so
contrary
to
sin
,
as
that
it
is
blasphemy
to
say
that
he
will
take
into
Heaven
,
and
into
the
bosome
of
his
eternal
delights
,
any
unholy
unrenewed
soul
?
1
Pet.
1.
15
,
16.
Qu.
13.
Ask
them
why
it
was
that
Christ
came
into
the
world
?
whether
it
was
not
to
save
his
people
from
their
sins
,
Mat.
1.
21.
and
to
destroy
the
works
of
the
Devil
,
1
Iohn
3.
8.
and
to
purifie
to
himself
a
peculiar
people
,
zealous
of
good
works
,
Tit.
2.
14.
and
to
bring
home
straying
souls
to
God
,
Luke
15.
and
to
be
the
way
to
the
Father
?
Ioh.
14.
6.
And
whether
Christ
save
that
soul
that
is
not
converted
by
him
and
saved
from
his
sins
?
Or
whether
it
be
the
dead
Image
only
of
a
Crucified
Iesus
,
that
is
all
their
Saviour
,
while
they
will
have
no
more
of
him
?
Qu.
14.
Ask
them
why
they
believe
,
and
were
baptized
into
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
whether
a
man
can
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
that
is
not
born
of
the
Spirit
as
well
as
of
Water
,
Iohn
3.
3
,
5
,
6.
and
that
is
not
converted
,
and
begins
not
the
world
as
it
were
anew
,
in
a
teachable
,
tractable
newness
of
life
,
like
a
little
child
?
Matth.
18.
3.
And
whether
it
be
not
a
certain
truth
,
that
If
any
man
have
not
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
the
same
is
none
of
his
,
Rom.
8.
9.
Qu.
15.
Ask
them
why
Christ
gave
the
world
so
many
warnings
of
the
damnableness
of
the
Pharisees
hypocrisie
,
if
Hypocritical
Christians
may
be
saved
.
And
what
were
these
Pharisees
?
They
were
the
Masters
of
the
Jewish
Church
:
The
Rabbies
that
must
have
high
places
,
high
titles
,
and
ceremonies
,
formal
garments
,
and
must
be
reverenced
of
all
:
That
gave
God
lip-service
without
the
heart
,
and
made
void
his
commands
,
and
worshipped
him
in
vain
,
teaching
for
doctrines
the
commandments
of
men
,
and
strictly
tythed
Mint
and
Cummin
,
while
love
,
mercy
and
Justice
were
past
by
:
Who
worshipped
God
with
abundance
of
ceremonies
,
and
built
the
Tombs
,
and
garnished
the
Sepulchres
of
the
Saints
;
while
they
killed
and
persecuted
those
that
did
imitate
them
,
and
hated
the
living
Saints
,
and
honoured
the
dead
.
They
were
the
bitterest
enemies
and
murderers
of
Christ
,
on
pretense
that
he
was
a
blasphemer
,
and
a
seditious
enemy
to
Caesar
and
the
common
peace
,
and
one
that
spake
against
the
Temple
:
They
were
the
greatest
enemies
of
the
Apostles
,
and
silencers
of
those
that
preached
Christs
Gospel
,
and
persecuted
them
that
called
on
his
name
.
And
had
these
no
need
of
Conversion
,
because
they
could
say
,
God
is
our
Father
(
when
the
Devil
was
their
Father
,
Iohn
8.
44.
)
and
that
they
were
Abraham's
seed
?
And
are
not
hypocritical
Christians
,
drunken
Christians
,
fornicating
Christians
,
carnal
,
worldly
,
infidel
Christians
,
(
the
contradiction
is
your
own
)
persecuting
Christians
,
false-named
hypocritical
Christians
,
as
bad
,
yea
worse
,
as
they
abuse
a
more
excellent
profession
?
Mat.
15.
7
,
8.
and
23.
and
22.
18.
and
6.
2
,
&c.
Luke
12.
1.
Qu.
16.
Doth
not
the
Holy
State
of
Heaven
require
Holiness
in
all
that
shall
possess
it
?
Can
an
unholy
soul
there
see
and
love
and
praise
and
delight
in
God
for
ever
,
and
in
the
Holy
Society
and
employment
of
the
Saints
?
Rev.
21.
27.
Is
he
not
liker
a
Mahometan
than
a
Christian
,
that
looketh
for
a
sensual
and
unholy
Heaven
?
Qu.
17.
What
is
the
difference
between
the
Church
and
the
world
?
Is
not
the
Church
a
holy
Society
of
Regenerate
souls
?
Yea
the
Church
visible
is
those
only
that
in
Baptism
vow
Holiness
and
profess
it
.
Look
these
hypocrites
in
the
face
,
and
see
whether
they
do
not
blush
,
when
they
repeat
in
their
Creed
I
believe
in
the
Holy
Ghost
,
I
believe
the
Holy
Catholick
Church
,
and
the
Communion
of
Saints
,
who
shall
have
the
forgiveness
of
sins
,
and
life
everlasting
.
Ask
them
whether
they
mean
Holy
Adulterers
,
holy
worldlings
,
holy
perjured
persons
?
Ask
them
whether
they
mean
a
Communion
of
Saints
in
a
Tavern
,
in
a
play-house
,
in
a
gaming
house
,
in
a
whore-house
,
or
a
jesting
,
canting
stage-play
Communion
?
If
the
Church
be
holy
,
be
holy
if
you
will
be
of
the
Church
:
If
it
be
a
Communion
of
Saints
,
make
it
not
a
Communion
of
swine
,
and
make
not
Saints
and
their
Communion
seem
odious
either
for
their
infirmities
,
or
their
crossness
to
your
carnal
interests
or
conceits
.
Qu.
18.
Ask
them
whether
there
be
a
Heaven
,
and
a
Hell
,
or
not
?
If
not
,
why
are
they
pretended
Christians
?
If
there
be
,
will
God
send
one
man
to
Heaven
,
and
another
to
Hell
,
to
so
vast
,
so
amazing
a
difference
of
states
,
if
there
be
no
great
difference
between
them
here
?
If
Holiness
no
more
differenced
Christians
from
others
,
than
saying
a
sermon
,
or
saying
over
a
prayer
,
doth
difference
one
from
an
Infidel
,
where
were
the
Iustice
of
God
in
saving
some
,
and
damning
others
?
&
what
were
Christianity
better
than
the
religion
of
Antonine
,
Plato
,
Socrates
,
Seneca
,
Cicero
,
Plutarch
,
if
not
much
worse
?
Go
into
London
streets
,
and
when
you
have
talk●
with
living
prudent
men
,
then
go
to
the
Painters
shop
,
and
see
a
comely
picture
,
and
to
the
Looking-glass
and
see
the
appearances
of
each
passenger
in
a
glass
,
and
to
the
Periwig
shops
,
and
see
a
wooden
head
with
a
Periwig
upon
the
bulk
,
and
you
have
seen
somewhat
like
the
difference
of
a
Holy
Soul
,
and
of
a
dead
and
dressed
formal
hypocrite
,
Psal.
23.
27.
Qu.
19.
Ask
them
whether
Kings
and
all
men
make
not
a
great
difference
between
man
and
man
;
the
loyal
,
and
the
per●idious
,
the
obedient
and
the
disobedient
?
And
whether
they
difference
not
themselves
between
a
friend
and
a
foe
,
one
that
loveth
them
,
and
one
that
robbeth
,
beateth
or
would
kill
them
.
And
shall
not
the
most
Holy
God
more
difference
between
the
righteous
and
the
wicked
?
Mal.
3.
17
,
18.
Qu.
20.
But
if
they
are
dead
in
every
point
save
carnal
interests
,
ask
them
why
they
are
Preachers
or
Priests
?
And
if
Conversion
and
Holiness
be
a
needless
thing
,
what
use
they
themselves
are
of
?
and
why
the
Country
must
be
troubled
with
them
,
and
pay
them
tythes
,
and
owe
them
reverence
?
When
these
twenty
Questions
are
well
answered
,
conclude
that
you
may
be
saved
without
Conversion
.
But
if
poor
soul
,
thou
art
fully
convinced
,
and
askest
,
What
should
I
do
to
be
converted
?
The
Lord
make
thee
willing
,
and
save
thee
from
hypocrisie
,
and
I
will
quickly
tell
thee
in
a
few
words
.
1.
Give
not
over
sober
thinking
of
these
things
,
till
thy
heart
be
changed
.
Psal.
119.
59.
2.
Come
to
Christ
,
and
take
him
for
thy
Saviour
,
thy
Teacher
,
thy
King
,
and
he
will
pardon
all
that
's
past
and
save
thee
,
Iohn
1.
12.
and
3.
16.
and
5.
40.
1
Iohn
5.
11
,
12.
3.
Believe
Gods
love
,
and
the
pardon
of
sin
,
and
the
everlasting
joyes
of
Heaven
,
that
thou
maist
feel
that
all
the
pleasures
of
the
world
and
flesh
,
are
dung
in
comparison
of
the
Heavenly
delights
,
of
Faith
and
Hope
and
holy
Love
,
and
peace
of
Conscience
and
sincere
obedience
.
4.
Sin
no
more
wilfully
,
but
forbear
that
which
thou
maist
forbear
.
Isa.
55.
7.
5.
Away
from
Temptations
,
occasions
of
sin
and
evil
company
,
and
be
a
Companion
of
the
humble
,
holy
,
heavenly
and
sincere
.
Psal.
119.
115.
63.
6.
Wait
on
Gods
spirit
in
the
diligent
,
constant
use
of
his
own
means
.
Read
,
hear
,
meditate
,
pray
:
Pray
hard
for
that
grace
that
must
convert
thee
:
wait
thus
,
and
thou
shalt
not
wait
in
vain
.
Psal.
25.
3.
and
37.
34.
and
69.
6.
Pitty
O
Lord
,
and
perswade
these
souls
:
Let
not
Christ's
blood
,
his
doctrine
,
his
example
,
his
spirit
,
be
lost
unto
them
,
and
they
lost
for
ever
.
Let
not
Heaven
be
as
no
Heaven
to
them
,
while
they
dream
and
dote
on
the
shaddows
in
this
world
.
And
O
save
this
land
from
the
greater
destruction
,
than
all
our
late
plagues
,
and
flames
,
and
divisions
which
our
sins
and
thy
threatnings
,
make
us
fear
.
O
Lord
in
thee
have
we
trusted
,
let
us
never
be
confounded
.
Having
thus
contributed
my
endeavour
in
this
Preface
to
the
furtherance
of
the
design
of
this
excellent
book
,
I
must
tell
thee
Reader
that
I
take
it
for
an
honour
to
commend
so
masculine
a
birth
unto
the
World
:
The
Midwife
of
Alexander
or
Aristotle
need
not
be
ashamed
of
her
office
.
Who
the
Author
of
this
treatise
was
;
how
he
preached
,
how
he
lived
,
how
he
suffered
(
and
for
what
)
and
how
he
died
,
his
Life
and
Letters
lately
printed
fully
tell
you
:
and
I
earnestly
commend
the
reading
of
them
to
all
,
but
especially
Ministers
,
not
to
tell
them
what
men
have
been
here
forbidden
to
preach
Christ's
Gospel
,
and
for
what
,
nor
what
men
they
are
that
so
many
years
have
done
it
:
but
to
tell
you
what
men
Christ's
Ministers
should
be
:
But
say
not
,
He
kill'd
himself
with
excessive
Labour
,
and
therefore
I
will
take
warning
,
and
take
my
ease
.
For
1.
He
lived
in
perfect
health
all
his
days
notwithstanding
his
labours
,
till
after
his
hard
and
long
imprisonment
.
2.
It
was
not
the
greatest
labours
of
his
times
of
liberty
that
hurt
him
,
but
his
preaching
6
or
7
or
8
times
a
week
,
after
that
he
was
silenced
,
because
he
could
not
speak
to
all
his
people
at
once
.
O
make
not
an
ill
use
of
so
excellent
an
example
.
Say
not
like
Iudas
,
What
need
this
waste
?
His
labour
,
his
life
,
his
sufferings
,
his
death
were
not
in
vain
.
The
ages
to
come
that
read
his
Life
,
and
read
this
little
popular
treatise
,
and
his
Call
to
Archippus
shall
say
,
They
were
not
in
vain
.
And
though
he
was
cut
off
in
the
midst
of
his
age
,
and
his
longer
labours
,
&
more
elaborate
writings
thus
prevented
,
take
thankfully
this
small
,
but
methodical
,
warm
,
and
serious
tractate
:
Read
it
seriously
,
and
it
cannot
be
but
it
must
do
thee
good
.
I
am
one
that
have
lookt
into
books
,
and
sciences
,
and
speculations
of
many
sorts
,
and
seriously
tell
thee
as
a
dying
man
,
that
after
all
my
searches
and
experience
,
I
have
found
that
Philosophical
enquiries
into
the
Divine
Artifices
,
and
the
Nature
of
things
hath
among
a
greater
number
of
uncertainties
,
a
great
many
pretty
pleasant
probabilities
,
which
a
holy
soul
can
make
good
use
of
in
admiring
God
,
&
may
find
us
a
lawful
kind
of
sport
:
but
in
the
moralities
which
Atheists
count
uncertainties
,
the
knowledge
of
God
,
and
our
duty
,
and
our
hopes
,
the
doctrine
and
practice
of
Holiness
,
Temperance
,
&
Charity
,
and
Iustice
,
and
the
diligent
seeking
&
joyful
hopes
of
life
everlasting
,
is
all
the
true
Wisdom
,
the
Goodness
,
the
Rest
and
Comfort
of
a
soul
:
whatever
be
our
play
,
this
is
the
satisfying
certainty
,
the
Business
,
and
the
beatifying
improvement
of
our
lives
.
I
have
done
,
when
I
have
sought
to
remove
a
little
scandal
,
which
I
foresaw
;
that
I
should
my self
write
the
Preface
to
his
Life
,
where
himself
and
two
of
his
friends
make
such
a
mention
of
my
name
,
which
I
cannot
own
;
which
will
seem
a
praising
him
for
praising
me
.
I
confess
it
looketh
ill-favouredly
in
me
:
But
I
had
not
the
power
of
other
mens
writings
,
&
durst
not
therefore
forbear
that
which
was
his
due
.
Had
I
directed
their
pens
they
should
have
gone
a
middle
way
,
and
only
esteemed
me
[
a
very
unworthy
servant
of
Christ
,
who
yet
long
to
see
the
peace
and
prosperity
of
his
Church
]
and
should
have
forborn
their
undeserved
praise
,
as
other
men
should
have
done
their
slanderous
libels
.
But
if
the
Reader
get
no
harm
by
it
,
I
assure
him
the
use
I
made
of
it
was
,
to
lament
that
I
am
really
so
much
worse
than
they
esteemed
me
;
and
to
fear
lest
I
should
prove
yet
worse
than
I
discern
my self
;
who
see
so
much
sin
and
weakness
,
in
my
betters
,
and
much
more
in
my self
,
as
to
make
it
the
constant
sentiment
of
my
soul
,
that
PRIDE
of
mens
GREATNESS
,
WISDOM
and
GOODNESS
is
the
first
part
of
the
DEVILS
IMAGE
on
mans
soul
,
and
DARKNES
is
the
second
,
and
MALIGNITY
the
third
.
R●
.
Baxter
.
TO
THE
UNCONVERTED
Reader
.
READER
,
HOw
well
were
it
if
there
were
no
more
unconverted
ones
among
us
,
than
those
to
whom
this
is
directed
?
Vnconverted
persons
how
many
are
there
,
but
how
few
unconverted
Readers
?
especially
of
such
Books
as
this
before
thee
?
A
Play
or
a
Romance
better
suits
the
lusts
,
and
therefore
must
have
more
of
the
eye
of
such
;
what
will
cherish
the
evil
heart
is
only
grateful
,
not
what
will
change
it
.
How
many
are
there
to
whom
this
is
directed
,
who
will
not
know
,
that
they
are
the
men
?
and
how
little
hope
is
there
that
this
excellent
Treatise
should
reach
its
end
,
with
those
who
apprehend
not
themselves
concern'd
in
it
?
Art
not
thou
one
of
them
?
Art
thou
a
Convert
,
or
art
thou
not
yet
in
thy
sins
?
What
is
sin
?
What
is
Conversion
?
It
may
be
,
thou
canst
tell
me
neither
,
and
yet
a
Convert
thou
sayst
,
thou
art
.
But
to
what
purpose
is
it
then
like
to
be
,
for
the
servant
of
God
to
treat
with
thee
about
this
matter
?
Let
him
bid
thee
believe
,
thou
art
a
be●●ever
already
;
let
him
bid
thee
repent
and
turn
to
the
Lord
,
that
work
thou
say●●
is
not
now
●o
do
.
What
can
there
be
said
to
this
man
,
that
's
like
to
bring
him
to
good
?
Friend
,
know
thy self
better
,
or
thou
perishest
without
remedy
.
Thou
maist
pray
,
but
what
hope
is
there
in
thy
praying
?
Thou
maist
read
,
but
what
hope
is
there
in
thy
reading
?
Yet
read
on
,
this
little
hope
there
is
;
In
this
book
there
's
Eye-Salve
that
may
heal
thee
of
thy
blindness
.
In
this
book
there
is
a
Glass
that
will
shew
thee
thy
face
.
Dost
thou
know
thine
own
face
when
thou
seest
it
?
Behold
thy
very
Image
in
those
Marks
that
are
given
of
an
unconverted
person
;
Read
and
consider
them
,
and
then
say
,
if
thou
be
not
the
man
.
Be
willing
to
know
thy self
,
and
to
know
the
worst
of
thy
case
;
wink
not
at
the
light
,
hide
not
thy self
from
thine
own
soul.
Wilt
thou
never
know
thy
disease
,
till
thou
be
past
remedy
?
Much
of
our
hardest
work
would
be
over
,
if
we
could
see
the
sinners
to
whom
we
are
sent
,
to
be
convinced
sinners
.
If
we
could
but
open
the
blind
eyes
,
there
were
hope
we
should
shortly
raise
the
dead
.
Sinner
,
of
a
truth
,
thou
art
in
evil
case
,
whether
thou
know
it
or
not
;
thou
art
among
the
dead
,
and
there
is
but
a
step
betwixt
thee
and
Hell
.
Thou
wilt
not
believe
it
though
it
be
told
thee
,
yet
once
again
let
me
beseech
thee
,
come
to
the
Glass
that
is
here
presented
to
thee
,
and
narrowly
observe
whether
the
very
marks
of
the
dead
be
not
found
upon
thee
.
If
there
be
a
miscarriage
in
this
first
work
,
if
thou
wilt
not
understand
thy
misery
and
thy
danger
,
there
's
an
end
of
all
hopes
concerning
thee
.
Whilest
this
self-ignorance
abides
upon
thee
,
all
the
Counsels
,
that
are
necessary
to
a
man
in
thy
case
,
will
do
thee
no
good
;
they
are
never
like
to
prosper
with
thee
,
because
thou
wilt
not
count
them
proper
for
thee
.
Who
will
be
perswaded
to
do
that
,
which
he
believes
is
already
done
?
Who
will
take
the
Counsel
of
the
Physician
that
does
not
think
himself
sick
?
The
man
of
God
may
spare
his
pains
of
perswading
thee
to
Conversion
,
whilest
thou
art
confident
thou
art
converted
already
.
Who
will
be
at
the
pains
of
repentance
that
concludes
he
hath
repented
?
Who
will
bear
the
labour
and
the
pangs
of
the
new
birth
that
is
confident
he
is
already
passed
from
death
to
life
?
But
Friend
,
let
me
a
little
reason
with
thee
;
Thou
art
confident
it
is
well
with
thee
,
yet
why
wilt
thou
not
yield
to
thus
much
at
least
,
to
put
it
to
the
question
,
am
I
not
mistaken
?
Thou
art
worse
than
mad
,
if
thou
thinkest
such
a
question
may
not
be
put
.
Dost
thou
know
that
thine
heart
is
false
and
deceitful
,
and
yet
because
it
speaks
good
concerning
thee
,
must
it
not
be
question'd
whether
it
speak
truth
or
no
?
Be
so
wise
as
to
conclude
I
may
be
mistaken
,
and
thus
come
to
the
trial
whether
thou
art
mistaken
or
not
.
And
if
upon
trial
by
the
marks
that
are
before
thee
,
thou
come
to
be
undeceived
,
and
see
thy self
wrapped
up
in
that
misery
which
hitherto
thou
wouldst
not
suspect
,
the
next
news
I
expect
to
hear
from
thee
is
,
What
must
I
do
to
be
saved
?
O
were
it
come
to
that
once
!
Then
thou
hast
an
answer
at
hand
in
those
Means
thou
wilt
find
prescribed
thee
:
And
because
they
are
such
as
thou
wilt
hardly
be
perswaded
to
use
,
take
in
the
Motives
that
follow
,
and
these
will
help
down
the
means
.
Consider
both
the
one
and
the
other
,
and
if
thou
dost
not
find
the
means
proper
,
and
the
motives
weighty
,
I
think
I
shall
do
thee
no
wrong
if
I
tell
thee
,
thou
art
still
of
a
blind
mind
and
an
harder
heart
.
Friend
,
the
matter
which
this
little
book
comes
to
treat
with
thee
about
,
is
of
highest
importance
;
't
is
a
matter
of
life
and
death
.
If
thou
sayest
,
The
terms
upon
which
Life
is
offered
,
are
hard
;
consider
,
is
it
not
harder
to
dye
?
He
is
worthy
to
dye
who
will
lose
his
soul
to
save
his
labour
.
If
thou
couldst
step
down
into
the
deep
,
and
take
a
turn
or
two
with
those
damned
souls
who
are
drench'd
with
fire
and
brimstone
,
and
bound
in
everlasting
chains
of
vengeance
,
&
shouldest
ask
them
,
Now
what
do
you
think
of
the
terms
upon
which
life
was
offered
?
Now
what
think
you
of
that
repentance
,
of
that
obedience
,
of
that
holy
circumspection
,
self
denyal
,
and
the
greatest
severity
which
by
the
Gospel
were
imposed
upon
you
?
If
you
might
once
again
have
the
same
terms
granted
you
for
your
redemption
from
this
place
of
torment
,
would
you
yet
say
,
Hard
terms
!
Let
me
rather
dye
this
death
for
ever
,
than
live
such
a
life
!
let
me
broil
in
this
furnace
,
rather
than
escape
with
such
difficulty
!
Shouldst
thou
ask
them
thus
that
have
felt
what
't
is
to
be
damned
,
what
answer
dost
thou
think
they
would
make
?
O
friend
,
never
again
groan
under
the
difficulties
of
conversion
,
till
thou
believe
them
to
be
worse
than
Hell
.
But
I
will
not
farther
anticipate
my
worthy
Author
.
Nor
is
there
much
need
I
should
commend
either
himself
or
his
works
;
for
the
Author
himself
thou
maist
at
a
small
charge
get
acquaintance
with
him
in
that
History
of
his
life
and
death
,
which
is
extant
;
concerning
which
I
shall
only
say
,
Sic
mihi
contingat
vivere
sicque
mori
.
And
for
this
work
of
his
,
what
commendation
I
should
give
of
it
,
would
be
needed
no
longer
than
till
thou
hast
read
it
over
.
Thou
wilt
find
such
Wine
in
it
as
needs
no
Bush.
This
only
I
shall
say
,
as
far
as
my
credit
will
go
,
it
is
exceedingly
well
worth
thy
most
serious
perusal
.
O
maist
thou
hear
that
voice
,
(
such
a
voice
from
Heaven
there
is
whether
thou
hear
it
or
no
)
Tolle
&
lege
,
take
up
and
read
.
Read
,
friend
,
and
read
over
again
.
Read
and
understand
,
understand
and
pray
,
pray
and
consider
,
consider
and
consent
unto
him
,
who
by
the
pen
of
his
servant
calls
to
thee
from
Heaven
,
why
wilt
thou
dye
?
turn
and
live
.
O
suffer
this
word
of
instruction
and
exhortation
,
to
open
thy
blind
eyes
,
to
turn
thee
from
darkness
to
light
,
from
the
power
of
Satan
unto
God
,
that
thou
maist
receive
forgiveness
of
sins
,
and
an
inheritance
among
them
that
are
sanctified
.
Et
cum
talis
fueris
memento
mei
.
When
it
is
thus
with
thee
then
pray
for
The
Friend
and
Servant
of
thy
Soul
,
Richard
Alleine
.
Mr.
JOSEPH
ALLEINE'S
CALL
TO
THE
UNCONVERTED
.
DEarly
Beloved
,
and
longed
for
,
I
gladly
acknowledge
my self
a
debtour
to
you
all
,
and
am
concerned
,
as
I
would
be
found
a
good
steward
of
the
houshold
of
God
,
to
give
to
every
one
his
portion
.
But
the
Physician
is
most
sollicitous
for
those
Patients
,
whose
case
is
most
doubtful
and
hazardous
,
and
the
Fathers
bowels
are
especially
turned
towards
his
dying
child
.
The
numbers
of
the
unconverted
souls
among
you
,
call
for
my
most
earnest
compassions
,
and
hasty
diligence
to
pluck
them
out
of
the
burning
,
Iud.
23.
and
therefore
to
these
first
I
shall
apply
my self
in
these
lines
.
But
whence
shall
I
fetch
my
arguments
,
or
how
shall
I
choose
my
words
?
Lord
,
wherewith
shall
I
wooe
them
?
whereby
shall
I
win
them
?
Oh
that
I
could
but
tell
!
I
would
write
unto
them
in
tears
,
I
would
weep
out
every
argument
,
I
would
empty
my
veins
for
ink
,
I
would
petition
them
on
my
knees
;
verily
(
were
I
able
)
I
would
,
(
O
how
thankfully
I
would
!
)
if
they
would
be
prevailed
with
to
repent
and
turn
.
How
long
have
I
travelled
in
birth
with
you
?
how
frequently
have
I
made
suit
to
you
?
how
often
would
I
have
gathered
you
?
how
instant
have
I
been
with
you
?
This
is
that
I
have
prayed
for
,
and
studied
for
,
for
many
years
,
that
I
might
bring
you
to
God
:
O
that
I
might
but
do
it
!
Will
you
yet
be
intreated
?
O
what
a
happy
man
might
you
make
me
,
if
you
would
but
hearken
to
me
,
and
suffer
me
to
carry
you
over
to
Jesus
Christ
?
But
,
Lord
,
how
insufficient
am
I
for
this
work
!
I
have
been
many
a
year
wooing
for
thee
,
but
the
damsel
would
not
go
with
me
.
Lord
,
what
a
task
hast
thou
set
me
to
!
Alas
wherewith
shall
I
pierce
the
scales
of
Leviathan
,
or
make
the
heart
to
feel
that
is
firm
as
a
stone
,
hard
as
a
piece
of
the
nether
milstone
!
Shall
I
go
and
lay
my
mouth
to
the
grave
,
and
look
when
the
dead
will
obey
me
and
come
forth
?
shall
I
make
an
oration
to
the
rocks
?
or
declaim
to
the
mountains
,
and
think
to
move
them
with
arguments
?
shall
I
give
the
blind
to
see
?
From
the
beginning
of
the
world
was
it
not
heard
,
that
a
Man
opened
the
eyes
of
the
blind
.
But
thou
,
O
Lord
,
canst
pierce
the
scales
,
and
prick
the
heart
of
the
sinner
.
I
can
but
shoot
at
rovers
,
and
draw
the
bow
at
a
venture
;
do
thou
direct
the
arrow
between
the
joints
of
the
harness
,
and
kill
the
sin
,
and
save
the
soul
of
the
sinner
,
that
casts
his
eye
into
these
labours
.
But
I
must
apply
my self
to
you
,
to
whom
I
am
sent
:
yet
I
am
at
a
great
loss
.
Would
to
God
I
knew
how
to
go
to
work
with
you
!
would
I
stick
at
the
pains
?
God
knoweth
,
you
your selves
are
my
witnesses
,
how
I
have
followed
you
in
private
,
as
well
as
in
publick
,
and
have
brought
the
Gospel
to
your
doors
;
testifying
to
you
the
necessity
of
the
new
birth
,
and
perswading
you
to
look
in
time
after
a
found
and
through
change
.
Beloved
,
I
have
not
acted
a
part
among
you
,
to
serve
my
own
advantage
;
our
Gospel
is
not
yea
,
and
nay
.
Have
not
you
heard
the
same
truths
from
the
Pulpit
,
by
publick
labours
,
and
by
private
letters
,
by
personal
instructions
?
Bretheren
,
I
am
of
the
same
mind
as
ever
,
that
holiness
is
the
best
choice
;
that
there
is
no
entring
into
Heaven
,
but
by
the
streight
passages
of
the
second
birth
:
that
without
holiness
you
shal
never
see
God
,
Heb.
12.
14.
Ah
my
beloved
!
refresh
my
bowels
in
the
Lord.
If
there
be
any
consolation
in
Christ
,
any
comfort
of
love
,
any
fellowship
of
the
spirit
,
any
bowels
and
mercies
,
fulfil
you
my
joy
.
Now
give
your selves
unto
the
Lord
:
2
Cor.
8.
5.
Now
set
your
faces
to
seek
him
.
Now
set
up
the
Lord
Jesus
in
your
hearts
,
and
set
him
up
in
your
houses
.
Now
come
in
,
and
kiss
the
Son
,
Psal.
2.
12.
and
embrace
the
tenders
of
his
mercy
.
Touch
his
Scepter
,
and
live
:
why
will
you
die
?
I
beg
not
for
my self
;
but
fain
I
would
have
you
happy
:
This
is
the
prize
I
run
for
,
and
the
white
I
aim
at
.
My
souls
desire
and
prayer
for
you
is
,
that
you
may
be
saved
.
Rom.
10.
1.
The
famous
Lycurgus
,
having
instituted
most
strict
and
wholesome
laws
for
his
people
,
told
them
,
he
was
necessitated
to
go
a
journey
from
them
,
and
got
them
to
bind
themselves
in
an
oath
,
that
his
laws
should
be
observed
,
till
his
return
.
This
done
,
he
went
into
a
voluntary
banishment
,
and
never
returned
more
,
that
they
might
,
by
vertue
of
their
oath
,
be
engaged
to
the
perpetual
observing
of
his
laws
.
Methinks
I
should
be
glad
of
the
hard
conditions
,
which
he
endured
(
though
I
love
you
tenderly
)
so
I
might
but
hereby
engage
you
throughly
to
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
Dearly
beloved
,
would
you
rejoice
the
heart
of
your
Ministers
?
Why
then
,
embrace
the
counsels
of
the
Lord
by
me
:
forgo
your
sins
:
set
to
prayer
:
up
with
the
worship
of
God
in
your
families
:
keep
at
a
distance
from
the
corruptions
of
the
times
.
What
greater
joy
to
a
Minister
,
than
to
hear
of
souls
born
unto
Christ
by
him
,
and
that
his
children
walk
in
the
truth
?
2
I●h.
4.
Brethren
,
I
beseech
you
suffer
a
friendly
plainness
and
freedom
with
you
in
your
deepest
concernments
.
I
am
not
playing
the
oratour
to
make
a
learned
speech
to
you
,
nor
dressing
my
dish
with
eloquence
,
wherewith
to
please
you
.
These
lines
are
upon
a
weighty
errand
indeed
,
viz.
to
convince
,
and
convert
,
and
save
you
.
I
am
not
baiting
my
hook
with
Rhetorick
,
nor
fishing
for
your
applause
,
but
for
your
souls
.
My
work
is
not
to
please
you
,
but
to
save
you
:
nor
is
my
business
with
your
fancies
,
but
your
hearts
.
If
I
have
not
your
hearts
,
I
have
nothing
.
If
I
were
to
please
your
ears
,
I
would
sing
another
song
.
If
I
were
to
preach
my self
,
I
would
steer
another
course
.
I
could
then
tell
you
a
smoother
tale
;
I
would
make
you
pillows
,
and
speak
you
peace
,
for
how
can
Ahab
love
this
Micaiah
,
that
alwaies
prophesies
evil
concerning
him
?
1
King
.
22.
8.
But
how
much
better
are
the
wounds
of
a
friend
,
than
the
fair
speeches
of
the
harlot
,
who
flattereth
with
her
lips
,
till
the
dart
strike
through
the
liver
,
and
hunteth
for
the
precious
life
?
Prov.
7.
21.
22
,
23.
&
Prov.
6.
26.
If
I
were
to
quiet
a
crying
infant
,
I
might
sing
him
into
a
pleasant
mood
,
or
rock
him
asleep
:
but
when
the
child
is
fallen
into
the
fire
,
the
parent
takes
another
course
;
he
will
not
now
go
to
still
him
with
a
song
or
trifle
.
I
know
,
if
we
speed
not
with
you
,
you
are
lost
:
if
we
cannot
get
your
consent
,
to
arise
and
come
away
,
you
perish
for
ever
.
No
Conversion
,
and
no
Salvation
.
I
must
get
your
good
will
,
or
leave
you
miserable
.
But
here
the
difficulty
of
my
work
again
recurrs
upon
me
.
Lord
choose
my
stones
out
of
the
rock
.
1
Sam.
17.
40.
v.
45.
I
come
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
the
God
of
the
armies
of
Israel
.
I
come
forth
like
the
stripling
against
Goliah
,
to
wrestle
not
with
flesh
and
blood
,
but
with
Principalities
,
and
Powers
,
and
the
Rulers
of
the
darkness
of
this
world
.
Eph.
6.
12.
This
day
let
the
Lord
smite
the
Philistine
,
and
spoil
the
strong
man
of
his
Armour
,
and
give
me
to
fetch
off
the
captives
out
of
his
hand
.
Lord
choose
my
words
,
choose
my
weapons
for
me
,
and
when
I
put
my
hand
into
the
bag
,
and
take
thence
a
stone
,
and
sling
it
,
do
thou
carry
it
unto
the
mark
,
and
make
it
sink
,
not
into
the
forehead
,
1
Sam.
17.
49.
but
the
heart
of
the
unconverted
sinner
,
and
smite
him
to
the
ground
,
with
Saul
in
his
so
happy
fall
.
Act.
9.
4.
Thou
hast
sent
me
,
as
Abraham
did
Eliezer
,
to
take
a
wife
unto
my
master
thy
son
.
Gen.
24.
4.
But
my
discouraged
soul
is
ready
to
fear
,
the
woman
will
not
be
willing
to
follow
me
.
O
Lord
God
of
my
Master
,
I
pray
thee
send
me
good
speed
this
day
,
and
shew
kindness
unto
my
Master
,
and
send
thine
Angel
before
me
,
and
prosper
my
way
,
that
I
may
take
a
wife
unto
thy
son
.
Gen.
24.
12.
That
as
the
servant
rested
not
,
till
he
had
brought
Isaac
and
Rebeckah
together
,
so
I
may
be
succesful
to
bring
Christ
and
the
souls
of
my
people
together
,
before
we
part
.
But
I
turn
me
unto
you
.
Some
of
you
do
not
know
what
I
mean
by
conversion
,
and
in
vain
shall
I
perswade
you
to
that
which
you
do
not
understand
;
and
therefore
for
your
sakes
,
I
shall
shew
what
this
Coversion
is
.
Others
do
cherish
secret
hopes
of
mercy
,
though
they
continue
as
they
be
;
and
for
them
I
must
shew
the
necessity
of
Conversion
.
Others
are
like
to
harden
themselves
with
a
vain
conceit
,
that
they
are
converted
already
;
unto
them
I
must
shew
the
marks
of
the
Vnconverted
.
Others
,
because
they
feel
no
harm
,
fear
none
,
and
so
sleep
upon
the
the
top
of
the
ma●t
;
to
them
I
shall
shew
the
misery
of
the
Vnconverted
.
Others
sit
still
,
because
they
see
not
their
way
out
;
to
them
I
shall
shew
the
means
of
Conversion
.
And
finally
for
the
quickening
of
all
,
I
shall
close
with
the
motives
of
Conversion
.
CHAP.
I.
Shewing
the
Negative
,
what
Conversion
is
not
,
and
correcting
some
mistakes
about
it
.
LEt
the
blind
Samaritans
worship
they
know
not
what
;
Ioh.
4.
22.
Let
the
heathen
Athenians
superscribe
their
Altar
to
the
unknown
God
;
Act.
17.
23.
Let
the
guileful
Papists
commend
the
mother
of
destruction
,
Hos.
4.
6.
for
the
mother
of
devotion
:
they
that
know
mans
constitution
,
and
the
nature
of
the
reasonable
souls
operation
,
cannot
but
know
,
that
the
understanding
having
the
Empire
in
the
soul
,
he
that
will
go
rationally
to
work
,
must
labour
to
let
in
the
light
here
.
Ignorantis
non
est
consensus
.
And
therefore
that
you
may
not
mistake
me
,
I
shall
shew
you
what
I
mean
by
the
conversion
I
perswade
you
to
endeavour
after
.
It
is
storied
that
when
Iupiter
let
down
the
golden
chaplets
from
Heaven
,
all
of
them
but
one
were
stoln
:
Whereupon
(
left
they
should
lose
a
relique
of
so
great
esteem
)
they
made
five
others
so
like
it
,
that
if
any
were
so
wickedly
minded
,
as
to
steal
that
also
,
they
should
not
be
able
to
discern
which
was
it
.
And
truly
my
beloved
,
the
Devil
hath
made
many
counterfeits
of
this
conversion
,
and
cheats
one
with
this
,
and
another
with
that
;
and
such
a
craft
and
artifice
he
hath
,
in
this
mystery
of
deceits
,
that
(
if
it
were
possible
)
he
would
deceive
the
very
Elect.
Now
that
I
may
cure
the
damnable
mistakes
of
some
,
who
think
they
are
converted
,
when
they
are
not
;
as
well
as
remove
the
troubles
,
and
fears
of
others
,
that
think
they
are
not
converted
,
when
they
are●
I
shall
shew
you
the
nature
of
conversion
,
both
negatively
,
or
what
it
is
not
;
and
positively
,
what
it
is
.
We
will
begin
with
the
negative
.
1.
It
is
not
the
taking
on
us
the
profession
of
Christianity
.
Doubtless
Christianity
is
more
than
a
name
.
If
we
will
hear
Paul
,
it
lies
not
in
word
,
but
in
power
.
1
Cor.
4.
20.
If
to
cease
to
be
Jews
and
Pagans
,
and
to
put
on
the
Christian
profession
had
been
true
conversion
,
(
as
this
is
all
,
that
some
would
have
to
be
understood
by
it
)
who
better
Christians
than
they
of
Sardis
and
Laodicea
?
These
were
all
Christians
by
profession
,
and
had
a
name
to
live
,
but
because
they
had
but
a
name
,
are
condemned
by
Christ
,
and
threatened
to
be
spewed
out
,
Rev.
3.
1
,
16.
Are
there
not
many
that
name
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
that
yet
depart
not
from
iniquity
?
2
Tim.
2.
19.
and
profess
they
know
God
,
but
in
works
deny
him
?
Tit.
1.
16.
And
will
God
receive
these
for
true
converts
,
because
turned
to
the
Christian
religion
?
What
,
converts
from
sin
,
when
yet
they
do
live
in
●in
!
'T
is
a
visible
contradiction
.
Surely
if
the
lamp
of
profession
would
have
served
the
turn
,
the
foolish
virgins
had
never
been
shut
out
.
Matt.
25.
3
,
12.
We
find
not
only
professours
but
preachers
of
Christ
,
and
wonder-workers
turned
off
,
because
●yil
workers
.
Matth.
7.
22
,
23.
2.
It
is
not
in
the
being
washed
in
the
laver
of
Regeneration●●
or
putting
on
the
badge
of
Christ
in
baptism
.
Many
take
the
press-money
,
and
wear
the
Livery
of
Christ
,
that
yet
never
stand
to
their
colours
,
nor
follow
their
leader
.
Ananias
,
and
Saphira
,
and
Magus
were
baptized
,
as
well
as
the
rest
.
How
fondly
do
many
mistake
here
,
deceiving
,
and
being
deceived
!
dreaming
,
that
effectual
grace
is
necessarily
tied
to
the
external
administration
of
baptism
,
(
which
what
is
it
,
but
to
revive
the
popish
tenent
,
of
the
Sacraments
working
grace
,
ex
opere
operato
?
)
and
so
every
infant
should
be
regenerated
,
not
only
(
Sacramento
tenus
)
sacramentally
,
but
really
and
properly
.
Hence
men
do
fancy
,
that
being
regenerated
already
,
when
baptized
,
they
need
no
further
work
.
But
if
this
were
so
,
then
all
that
were
baptized
(
in
their
infancy
)
must
necessarily
be
saved
:
because
the
promise
of
pardon
and
salvation
is
made
to
conversion
and
regeneration
.
Act.
3.
19.
1
Pet.
1.
3
,
4.
Matth.
19.
28.
Our
Calling
,
Sanctification
,
(
as
to
the
beginnings
of
it
)
or
conversion
,
(
which
are
but
the
same
thing
,
under
different
conceptions
and
expressions
;
)
is
but
a
middle
link
in
the
golden
chain
,
fastened
to
election
at
the
one
end
,
and
glorification
at
the
other
.
Rom.
8.
30.
2
Thes.
2.
13.
1
Pet.
1.
2.
The
silver
cord
may
not
be
broken
,
nor
the
connexion
between
sanctification
and
salvation
,
between
grace
and
glory
,
impiously
violated
.
Matth.
5.
8.
If
we
are
indeed
begotten
again
,
it
is
to
an
inheritance
incorruptible
reserved
in
Heaven
for
us
,
and
the
divine
power
is
ingaged
to
keep
us
for
it
1
Pet.
1.
5.
And
if
the
very
regenerate
may
perish
at
last
in
their
sins
,
we
will
no
more
say
,
That
he
that
is
born
of
God
,
his
seed
remaineth
in
him
,
and
that
he
cannot
sin
,
1
Iohn
.
3.
9.
i.
e.
unto
death
,
nor
that
it
is
impossible
to
deceive
the
very
elect
.
Matth.
24.
24.
And
indeed
were
this
true
,
then
we
need
look
no
further
to
see
our
names
written
in
Heaven
,
than
only
to
search
the
register
,
and
see
whether
we
were
baptized
:
then
I
would
keep
the
certificate
of
my
baptism
,
as
my
fairest
evidence
for
Heaven
,
and
should
come
by
Assurance
of
my
gracious
state
,
with
a
wet
finger
:
then
men
should
do
well
to
carry
but
a
certificate
of
their
baptism
under
the
registers
hand
,
when
they
died
,
(
as
the
Philosopher
would
be
buried
with
the
Bishops
bond
in
his
hand
,
which
he
had
given
him
for
the
receiving
his
alms
in
another
world
:
)
and
upon
sight
of
this
,
there
were
no
doubt
of
their
admission
into
Heaven
In
short
,
if
there
be
no
more
necessary
to
conversion
or
regeneration
,
than
to
be
turned
to
the
Christian
Religion
,
or
to
be
baptized
in
infancy
,
this
will
flie
directly
in
the
face
of
that
scripture
,
Matth.
7.
14.
as
well
as
multitudes
of
others
.
For
first
,
we
will
then
no
more
say
,
Strait
is
the
gate
and
narrow
is
the
way
:
for
if
all
that
are
baptized
,
and
of
the
true
religion
are
saved
,
the
door
is
become
heavenly
wide
,
and
we
will
henceforth
say
,
wide
is
the
gate
,
and
broad
is
the
way
,
that
leadeth
unto
life
:
for
if
this
be
true
,
whole
parishes
,
yea
whole
countries
,
and
whole
Kingdoms
may
go
in
a
breast
,
and
we
will
no
more
teach
,
that
the
righteous
is
scarcely
saved
,
or
that
there
is
need
of
such
a
stir
in
taking
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
by
violence
and
striving
to
enter
in
.
Surely
if
the
way
be
so
easie
,
as
many
make
it
,
that
there
is
little
more
necessary
,
than
to
be
regenerated
in
our
baptism
,
and
cry
God
mercy
,
and
be
absolved
by
the
Minister
at
our
end
,
't
is
more
ado
than
needs
,
to
put
our selves
to
such
running
,
and
seeking
,
and
knocking
,
and
fighting
,
and
wrestling
,
as
the
word
requires
,
as
necessary
to
salvation
.
Secondly
,
if
this
be
true
,
we
will
no
more
say
,
few
there
be
that
find
it
:
yea
we
will
rather
say
,
few
there
be
that
miss
it
:
we
will
no
more
say
,
that
of
the
many
that
are
called
,
but
few
are
chosen
,
Matth.
22.
14.
and
that
even
of
the
professing
Israel
,
but
a
remnant
shall
be
saved
,
Rom.
11.
5.
If
this
doctrine
be
true
,
we
will
not
say
any
more
with
the
disciples
,
Who
then
shall
be
saved
?
but
rather
who
then
shall
not
be
saved
?
Then
if
a
man
be
called
a
brother
(
that
is
,
a
Christian
)
and
be
baptized
,
though
he
be
a
fornicatour
or
a
railer
,
or
covetous
,
or
a
drunkard
,
yet
he
shall
inherit
the
Kingdom
of
God
.
1
Cor.
5.
11.
1
Cor.
6.
9
,
10.
But
the
Arminian
will
reply
;
such
as
these
,
though
they
did
receive
regenerating
grace
in
Baptism
,
are
since
fallen
away
,
and
must
be
renewed
again
,
or
else
they
cannot
be
saved
.
I
answer
,
1.
That
there
is
an
infallible
connexion
between
regeneration
and
salvation
,
as
we
have
already
shewed
,
and
itch
to
be
farther
evidencing
,
but
that
't
is
against
designed
brevity
.
2.
Then
men
must
be
again
born
again
,
which
carries
a
great
deal
of
absurdity
in
its
very
face
.
And
why
may
not
men
be
twice
born
in
nature
,
as
well
as
in
grace
?
Why
not
as
great
an
absurdity
to
be
twice
regenerated
as
to
be
twice
generated
?
But
3.
and
above
all
,
This
grants
however
the
thing
I
contend
for
,
that
what
ever
men
do
,
or
pretend
to
receive
in
baptism
,
if
they
be
●ound
afterwards
to
be
grosly
ignorant
or
prophane
,
or
formal
,
without
the
power
of
godliness
,
they
must
be
born
again
,
or
else
be
shut
out
of
the
Kingdom
of
God
.
So
then
,
they
must
have
more
to
plead
for
themselves
,
than
their
baptismal
regeneration
.
Well
,
in
this
you
see
all
are
agreed
,
that
be
it
more
or
less
that
is
received
in
baptism
,
if
(
when
men
come
to
years
)
they
are
evidently
unsanctified
,
they
must
be
renewed
again
by
a
through
and
powerful
change
,
or
else
they
cannot
escape
the
damnation
of
hell
.
Friends
and
Brethren
be
not
deceived
,
God
is
not
mocked
;
Gal.
6.
7.
whether
it
be
your
baptism
or
what
ever
else
that
you
pretend
,
I
tell
you
from
the
living
God
,
that
if
any
of
you
be
a
prayerless
person
,
Iob
15.
14.
or
unclean
,
or
malicious
,
or
covetous
,
or
riotous
,
or
a
scoffer
.
,
or
a
lover
of
evil
company
,
Prov.
13.
20.
in
a
word
,
if
you
are
not
holy
,
strict
,
and
self
denying
Christians
,
Heb.
12.
14.
Matt.
16.
24.
you
cannot
be
saved
,
except
you
be
transformed
by
a
further
work
upon
you
,
and
renewed
again
by
repentance
.
Thus
I
have
shewed
,
that
it
is
not
enough
to
evidence
a
man
to
be
regenerate
,
that
he
hath
been
baptized
;
effectual
grace
not
necessarily
accompanying
baptism
,
as
some
have
vainly
as●●rted
.
But
I
must
answer
one
objection
before
I
pass
.
Obj.
The
Sacraments
do
certainly
attain
their
ends
,
where
man
doth
not
ponere
obicem
,
or
lay
some
obstruction
,
which
Infants
do
not
.
Sol.
I
answer
it
is
not
the
end
of
Baptism
to
regenerate
.
1.
Because
then
there
would
be
no
reason
,
why
it
should
be
confined
only
to
the
seed
of
believers
:
for
both
the
law
of
God
,
and
the
nature
of
Charity
,
require
us
to
use
the
means
of
conversion
for
all
,
as
far
as
we
can
have
opportunity
.
Were
this
true
,
no
such
charity
as
to
catch
the
children
of
Turks
and
Heathens
,
and
baptize
them
,
and
dispatch
them
to
heaven
out
of
hand
,
like
the
bloody
wretches
,
that
made
the
poor
Protestants
(
to
save
their
lives
)
to
swear
they
would
come
to
mass
,
and
that
they
would
never
depart
from
it
,
and
then
put
them
forth
with
to
death
,
saying
,
they
would
hang
them
while
in
a
good
mind
.
2.
Because
it
presupposeth
regeneration
,
and
therefore
cannot
be
intended
to
confer
it
.
In
all
the
express
instances
in
Scripture
,
we
find
that
baptism
doth
suppose
their
repenting
,
believing
,
receiving
the
Holy
Ghost
.
Act.
8
37.
Act.
2.
38.
Act.
10.
47.
Mark
16.
16.
And
to
imagine
,
that
baptism
was
instituted
for
an
end
of
which
not
one
of
the
first
subjects
was
capable
(
for
they
were
all
adult
persons
and
supposed
to
have
faith
and
repentance
according
as
they
professed
,
and
their
children
were
not
baptized
till
after
them
,
in
their
right
,
)
were
no
little
absurdity
.
Were
this
doctrine
true
,
baptism
would
make
disciples
,
but
we
find
it
doth
bespeak
them
such
before
hand
.
Matth.
28.
19.
3.
Because
Baptism
,
being
but
a
Seal
of
the
Govenant
,
cannot
convey
the
benefits
,
but
according
to
the
tenour
of
the
covenant
,
to
which
it
is
set
.
Now
the
Covenant
is
conditional
,
therefore
the
Seal
conveys
conditionally
.
The
Covenant
requires
faith
and
repentance
,
as
the
condition
of
the
grand
benefits
,
pardon
,
and
life
.
Act.
16.
31.
Act.
3.
19.
And
what
the
Covenant
doth
not
convey
but
upon
these
conditions
,
the
Seal
cannot
.
So
that
baptism
doth
presuppose
faith
and
repentance
in
the
subject
,
without
which
it
neither
doth
,
nor
can
convey
the
saving
benefits
:
otherwise
the
Seal
should
convey
contrary
to
the
tenour
of
the
Covenant
to
which
it
is
affixed
.
3.
It
lies
not
in
a
moral
righteousness
.
This
exceeds
not
the
righteousness
of
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
and
therefore
cannot
bring
us
to
the
Kingdom
of
God
.
Matth.
5.
20.
Paul
,
while
unconverted
,
was
touching
the
righteousness
which
is
in
the
Law
blameless
,
Phil.
3.
6.
None
could
say
black
is
thine
eye
.
The
●elfjusticiary
could
say
,
I
am
no
Extor●ioner
,
adulterer
,
unjust
,
&c.
Luke
18.
11.
Thou
must
have
something
more
than
all
this
to
shew
,
or
else
(
however
thou
maist
justify
thy self
)
God
will
condemn
thee
.
I
condemn
not
morality
,
but
warn
you
not
to
rest
here
.
Piety
includes
morality
,
as
Christianity
doth
humanity
,
and
grace
reason
.
But
we
must
not
divide
the
tables
.
4.
It
consists
not
in
an
external
conformity
to
the
rules
of
Piety
.
'T
is
too
manifest
,
men
may
have
a
form
of
godliness
,
without
the
power
.
2
Tim.
3.
5.
Men
may
pray
long
,
Matth.
23.
14.
and
fast
often
,
Luke
18.
12.
and
hear
gladly
,
Matth.
13.
20.
and
be
very
forward
in
the
service
of
God
,
though
costly
,
and
expensive
,
Esay
.
1.
11.
and
yet
be
strangers
to
Conversion
.
They
must
have
more
to
plead
for
themselves
,
than
that
they
keep
their
Church
,
and
give
alms
,
and
make
use
of
prayer
,
to
prove
themselves
sound
converts
.
No
outward
service
but
an
hypocrite
may
do
it
;
even
to
the
giving
all
his
goods
to
the
poor
,
and
his
members
to
the
fire
.
1
Cor.
13.
3.
5.
It
lies
not
in
the
chaining
up
of
corruption
,
by
education
,
humane
laws
,
or
the
force
of
incumbent
affliction
.
'T
is
too
common
and
easie
,
to
mistake
education
for
grace
:
but
if
this
were
enough
,
who
a
better
man
than
Iehoash
?
while
Iehoiada
his
uncle
lived
,
he
was
very
forward
in
Gods
service
,
and
calls
upon
him
to
repair
the
house
of
the
Lord
,
2
Kings
12.
2
,
7.
But
here
was
nothing
more
than
good
education
all
this
while
:
for
when
his
good
Tutour
was
taken
out
of
the
way
,
he
appears
to
have
been
but
a
wolf
chained
up
,
and
falls
off
to
Idolatry
.
6.
In
short
,
it
consists
not
in
illumination
,
or
convictions
,
in
a
superficial
change
,
or
partial
reformation
.
An
Apostate
may
be
a
man
inlightened
,
Heb.
6.
4.
and
a
Felix
tremble
under
convictions
,
Act.
24.
25.
and
a
Herod
amend
many
things
,
Mark
6.
20.
'T
is
one
thing
to
have
fin
alarm'd
only
by
convictions
,
and
another
to
have
it
captivated
and
crucified
by
converting
grace
.
Many
,
because
they
have
been
troubled
in
conscience
for
their
sins
,
think
well
of
their
case
;
miserably
mistaking
conviction
for
conversion
.
With
these
Cain
might
have
passed
for
a
Convert
,
who
run
up
and
down
the
world
,
like
a
man
distracted
under
the
rage
of
a
guilty
conscience
,
till
with
building
and
business
he
had
worn
it
away
.
Gen.
4.
13
,
14.
Others
think
,
that
because
they
have
given
off
their
riotous
courses
,
and
are
broken
off
from
evil
company
,
or
some
particular
lust
,
and
reduced
to
sobriety
and
civility
,
they
are
now
no
other
than
real
Converts
;
forgetting
that
there
is
a
vast
difference
between
being
sanctified
,
and
civilized
;
and
that
many
seek
to
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
Luke
13.
24.
and
are
not
far
from
it
,
Mark
12.
34.
and
arrive
to
the
almost
of
Christianity
,
Act.
26.
28.
and
yet
fall
short
at
last
.
While
conscience
holds
the
whip
over
them
,
many
will
pray
,
hear
,
read
and
forbear
their
delightful
sins
:
but
no
sooner
is
this
Lyon
asleep
,
but
they
are
at
their
vomit
again
.
Who
more
religious
than
the
Jews
,
when
Gods
hand
was
upon
them
?
Psal.
78.
34
,
35.
but
no
sooner
was
the
affliction
over
,
but
they
forgat
God
,
and
shewed
their
religion
to
be
but
a
fit
,
v.
36
,
37.
Thou
maist
have
disgorged
a
troublesome
sin
,
that
will
not
sit
in
thy
stomach
,
and
have
escaped
the
gross
pollutions
of
the
world
,
and
yet
not
have
changed
thy
swinish
nature
,
all
the
while
.
2
Pet.
2.
20
,
22.
You
may
cast
the
lead
,
out
of
the
rude
mass
,
into
the
more
comely
proportion
of
a
plant
,
and
then
into
the
shape
of
a
beast
,
and
thence
into
the
form
and
features
of
a
man
:
but
all
the
while
,
it
is
but
lead
still
.
So
a
man
may
pass
through
divers
transmutations
,
from
ignorance
to
knowledge
,
from
prophaneness
to
civility
,
thence
to
a
form
of
religion
,
and
all
this
while
he
is
but
carnal
and
unregenerate
,
while
his
nature
remains
unchanged
.
Application
.
Hear
then
,
O
sinners
hear
;
as
you
would
live
,
so
come
and
hear
,
Esay
55.
3.
Why
would
you
so
wilfully
deceive
your selves
,
or
build
your
hopes
upon
the
sand
?
I
know
he
shall
find
hard
work
of
it
,
that
goes
to
pluck
away
your
hopes
.
It
cannot
but
be
ungrateful
to
you
,
and
truly
it
is
not
pleasing
to
me
.
I
set
about
it
,
as
a
Surgeon
,
when
to
cut
off
a
putrid
member
from
his
well-beloved
friend
;
which
of
force
he
must
do
,
but
with
an
aking
heart
,
a
pitiful
eye
,
and
trembling
hand
.
But
understand
me
,
Brethren
,
I
am
only
taking
down
the
ruinous
house
,
(
which
will
otherwise
speedily
fall
of
it self
,
and
hurry
you
in
the
rubbish
,
)
that
I
may
build
fair
,
and
strong
,
and
firm
for
ever
.
The
hope
of
the
wicked
shall
perish
,
if
God
be
true
of
his
word
,
Prov.
11.
7.
And
wert
not
thou
better
,
O
sinner
,
to
let
the
word
convince
thee
now
in
time
,
and
let
go
thy
false
and
self-deluding
hopes
,
than
to
have
death
too
late
to
open
thine
eyes
,
and
find
thy self
in
hell
,
before
thou
art
aware
?
I
should
be
a
false
and
faithless
Shepherd
,
if
I
should
not
tell
you
,
that
you
who
have
built
your
hopes
upon
no
better
grounds
,
than
these
forementioned
,
are
yet
in
your
sins
.
Let
your
consciences
speak
;
What
is
it
,
that
you
have
to
plead
for
your selves
?
Is
it
that
you
wear
Christs
livery
?
That
you
bear
his
name
?
That
you
are
of
the
visible
Church
?
That
you
have
knowledge
in
the
points
of
Religion
,
are
civilized
,
perform
religious
duties
,
are
just
in
your
dealings
,
have
been
troubled
in
conscience
for
your
sins
?
I
tell
you
from
the
Lord
,
these
pleas
will
never
be
accepted
at
Gods
Bar.
All
this
,
though
good
in
it self
,
will
not
prove
you
converted
,
and
so
will
not
suffice
to
your
salvation
.
Oh
look
about
you
,
and
bethink
your selves
of
turning
speedily
and
soundly
.
Set
to
praying
,
and
to
reading
,
and
to
studying
your
own
hearts
,
rest
not
,
till
God
hath
made
through
work
with
you
:
for
you
must
be
other
men
,
or
else
you
are
lost
men
.
But
if
these
be
short
of
Conversion
,
what
shall
I
say
of
the
prophane
sinner
?
It
may
be
,
he
will
scarce
cast
his
eyes
,
or
lend
his
ears
to
this
discourse
:
but
if
there
be
any
such
reading
,
or
within
hearing
,
he
must
know
from
the
Lord
that
made
him
,
that
he
is
far
from
the
Kingdom
of
God
.
May
a
man
be
civilized
and
not
converted
,
where
then
shall
the
Drunkard
,
and
Glutton
appear
?
May
a
man
keep
company
with
the
wise
Virgins
,
and
yet
be
shut
out
?
shall
not
a
companion
of
fools
much
more
be
destroyed
?
Prov.
13.
20.
May
a
man
be
true
and
just
in
his
dealings
,
and
yet
not
be
justified
of
God
?
What
then
will
become
of
thee
,
O
wretched
man
,
whose
conscience
tells
thee
thou
art
false
in
thy
trade
,
and
false
of
thy
word
,
and
makest
thine
advantage
by
a
lying
tongue
.
If
men
may
be
inlightened
,
and
brought
to
the
performance
of
holy
duties
,
and
yet
go
down
to
perdition
,
for
resting
in
them
,
and
sitting
down
on
this
side
of
Conversion
:
what
will
become
of
you
,
O
miserable
families
,
that
live
as
without
God
in
the
world
?
And
of
you
,
O
wretchless
sinners
,
with
whom
God
is
scarce
in
all
your
thoughts
;
that
are
so
ignorant
,
that
you
cannot
,
or
so
careless
,
that
you
will
not
pray
?
O
repent
and
be
converted
;
break
off
your
sins
by
righteousness
:
away
to
Christ
for
pardoning
and
renewing
grace
:
give
up
your selves
to
him
,
to
walk
with
him
in
holiness
,
or
else
you
shall
never
see
God
.
Oh
that
you
would
take
the
warnings
of
God
●
In
his
name
I
once
more
admonish
you
.
Turn
you
at
my
reproof
.
Prov.
1.
23.
Forsake
the
foolish
and
live
.
Prov.
9.
6.
Be
sober
,
righteous
,
godly
.
Tit.
2.
12.
Wash
your
hands
you
sinners
,
purify
your
hearts
,
ye
double
minded
.
Iames
4.
8.
Cease
to
do
evil
,
learn
to
do
well
.
Esay
1.
16
,
17.
But
if
you
will
on
,
you
must
die
.
Ezek.
33.
11.
CHAP.
II.
Shewing
positively
what
Conversion
is
.
I
May
not
leave
you
with
your
eyes
half
opened
,
as
he
that
saw
men
as
trees
walking
.
Mar.
8.
24.
The
word
is
profitable
for
doctrine
,
as
well
as
reproof
,
2
Tim.
3.
16.
And
therefore
having
thus
far
conducted
you
by
the
shelves
and
rocks
of
so
many
dangerous
mistakes
,
I
would
guide
you
at
length
into
the
harbour
of
truth
.
Conversion
then
(
in
short
)
lies
,
in
the
thorow
change
both
of
the
heart
,
and
life
.
I
shall
briefly
describe
it
in
its
nature
and
causes
.
1.
The
Author
of
it
is
the
spirit
of
God
;
and
therefore
it
is
called
,
the
sanctification
of
the
spirit
;
2
Thes.
2.
13.
and
the
renewing
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
Tit.
3.
5.
Yet
not
excluding
the
other
persons
in
the
Trinity
:
For
the
Apostle
teacheth
us
,
to
bless
the
Father
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
for
that
he
hath
begotten
us
again
:
1
Pet.
1.
3.
and
Christ
is
said
,
to
give
repentance
to
Israel
;
Acts
5.
31.
and
is
called
the
everlasting
Father
;
Esay
9.
6.
and
we
his
seed
,
and
the
children
which
God
hath
given
him
Heb.
2.
13.
Esay
53.
10.
Oh
blessed
birth
!
Seven
Cities
contended
for
the
birth
of
Homer
:
but
the
whole
Trinity
fathers
the
new
creature
.
Yet
is
this
work
principally
ascribed
to
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
so
we
are
said
to
be
born
of
the
Spirit
.
Iohn
3.
8.
So
then
,
it
is
a
work
above
mans
power
.
We
are
born
,
not
of
the
will
of
the
flesh
,
nor
of
the
will
of
man
;
but
of
God
.
Ioh.
1.
13.
Never
think
thou
canst
convert
thy self
.
If
ever
thou
wouldst
be
savingly
converted
,
thou
must
despair
of
doing
it
in
thine
own
strength
.
Ier.
31.
18.
It
is
a
resurrection
from
the
dead
,
Rev.
20.
5.
Eph.
2.
1.
a
new
creation
,
Gal.
6.
15.
Eph.
2.
10.
a
work
of
absolute
omnipotency
:
Eph.
1.
19.
Are
not
these
out
of
the
reach
of
humane
power
?
If
thou
hast
no
more
,
than
thou
hadst
by
thy
first
birth
,
a
good
nature
,
a
meek
and
chast
temper
,
&c.
thou
art
a
very
stranger
to
true
Conversion
.
This
is
a
supernatural
work
.
2.
The
moving
cause
is
Internal
,
or
External
.
The
Internal
mover
is
only
free
grace
.
Not
by
works
of
righteousness
which
we
have
done
;
but
of
his
own
mercy
he
saved
us
—
by
the
renewing
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
Tit.
3.
5.
Of
his
own
will
begat
he
us
:
Iames
1.
We
are
chosen
and
called
unto
Sanctification
,
not
for
it
.
Eph.
1.
4.
God
finds
nothing
in
man
to
turn
his
heart
,
but
to
turn
his
stomach
:
enough
to
provoke
his
loathing
,
nothing
to
provoke
his
love
.
Look
back
upon
thy self
,
O
Christian.
Take
up
thy
verminous
rags
:
Look
upon
thy self
in
thy
blood
.
Ez.
16.
6.
O
reflect
upon
thy
swinish
nature
,
thy
filthy
swill
,
thy
once
beloved
mire
.
2
Pet.
2.
Canst
thou
think
without
loathing
of
thy
trow
and
draugh
?
Open
thy
Sepulchre
,
Mat.
23.
27.
Art
not
thou
almost
struck
dead
with
the
hellish
damp
?
Behold
thy
putrid
soul
,
thy
loathsome
members
.
O
stench
unsufferable
,
if
thou
dost
but
sense
thine
own
putrefaction
!
Psal.
14.
3.
Behold
thy
ghastly
visage
,
thy
crawling
lusts
,
thy
slime
and
corruption
.
Do
not
thine
own
cloths
abhor
thee
?
Ioh
9.
31.
How
then
should
holiness
and
purity
love
thee
.
Be
astonied
O
Heavens
at
this
,
be
moved
O
earth
.
Ier.
2.
12.
Who
but
must
needs
cry
,
Grace
!
Grace
!
Zech.
4.
7.
Hear
and
blush
you
children
of
the
most
High
.
O
how
unthankful
generation
!
That
free
grace
is
no
more
in
your
mouths
;
in
your
thoughts
;
no
more
adored
admired
,
commended
by
such
as
you
.
One
would
think
you
should
be
nothing
but
praising
and
admiring
God
,
where
ever
you
are
.
How
can
you
make
a
shift
to
forget
such
grace
,
or
to
pass
it
over
with
a
slight
and
seldom
mention
?
What
but
free
grace
should
move
God
to
love
you
,
unless
enmity
could
do
it
,
or
deformity
could
do
it
;
unless
vomit
,
or
rottenness
could
do
it
?
How
affectionately
doth
Peter
lift
up
his
hands
?
Blessed
be
God
and
the
Father
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
who
of
his
Abundant
mercy
hath
begotten
us
again
:
1
Pet.
1.
3.
How
feelingly
doth
Paul
magnifie
the
free
mercy
of
God
in
it
?
God
who
is
rich
in
mercy
,
for
his
great
love
wherewith
be
loved
us
;
bath
quickened
us
together
with
Christ
;
by
Grace
are
ye
saved
.
Eph.
2.
4
,
5.
The
External
mover
is
the
merit
and
intercession
of
the
blessed
Iesus
.
He
hath
obtained
gifts
for
the
rebellious
;
Psal.
68.
18.
and
through
him
it
is
,
that
God
worketh
in
us
,
what
is
well
pleasing
in
his
sight
:
Heb.
13.
21.
Through
him
are
all
spiritual
blessings
bestowed
upon
us
in
Heavenly
things
.
Eph.
1.
3.
He
intercedeth
for
the
Elect
,
that
believe
not
.
Iohn
17.
20.
Every
Convert
is
the
fruit
of
his
travel
.
Esay
53.
11.
Oh
never
was
infant
born
into
the
world
with
that
difficulty
,
that
Christ
endured
for
us
.
How
emphatically
he
groaneth
in
his
travel
!
All
the
pains
that
he
suffered
on
his
Cross
,
they
were
our
birth-pains
,
Act.
2.
24.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
pulls
and
throws
that
Christ
endured
for
us
.
He
is
made
Sanctification
to
us
.
1
Cor.
1.
30.
He
sanctified
himself
(
that
is
set
apart
himself
as
a
Sacrifice
)
that
we
might
be
sanctified
.
Ioh.
17.
19.
We
are
sanctified
through
the
offering
of
his
body
once
for
all
.
Heb.
10.
10.
'T
is
nothing
then
without
his
own
bowels
,
but
the
merit
and
intercession
of
Christ
,
that
prevails
with
God
to
bestow
upon
us
converting
grace
.
If
thou
art
a
new
creature
,
thou
knowest
to
whom
thou
owest
it
,
to
Christ's
pangs
and
prayers
.
Hence
the
natural
affection
of
a
believer
to
Christ
.
The
foal
doth
not
more
naturally
run
after
the
dam
,
nor
the
suckling
to
the
dugs
,
than
a
believer
to
Jesus
Christ
.
And
whither
else
shouldst
thou
go
?
If
any
in
the
World
can
shew
that
for
thy
heart
,
that
Christ
can
,
let
them
carry
it
.
Doth
Satan
put
in
,
doth
the
world
court
thee
,
doth
sin
sue
for
thy
heart
?
Why
,
were
these
crucified
for
thee
?
1
Cor.
1.
13.
O
Christian
,
love
and
serve
thy
Lord
while
thou
hast
a
being
.
Do
not
even
the
Publicans
love
those
that
love
them
?
And
shew
kindness
to
those
that
are
kind
to
them
?
Matth.
5.
46
,
47.
3.
The
Instrument
is
either
Personal
,
or
Real
.
The
Personal
is
the
Ministry
.
I
have
begotten
you
to
Christ
through
the
Gospel
;
1
Cor.
4.
15.
Christs
ministers
are
they
,
that
are
sent
to
open
mens
eyes
,
and
to
turn
them
to
God
.
Act.
26.
18.
O
unthankful
world
,
little
do
you
know
what
you
are
doing
,
while
you
are
persecuting
the
messengers
of
the
Lord
.
These
are
they
whose
business
is
(
under
Christ
)
to
save
you
.
Whom
have
you
reproached
,
and
blasphemed
?
Against
whom
have
you
exalted
your
voice
,
and
lifted
up
your
eyes
on
high
?
Esay
37.
23.
These
are
the
servants
of
the
most
high
God
that
shew
unto
you
the
way
of
salvation
,
Act.
16.
17.
and
do
you
thus
require
them
,
O
foolish
and
unwise
?
Deut.
32.
6.
Oh
sons
of
ingratitude
,
against
whom
do
you
sport
your selves
?
against
whom
make
ye
a
wide
mouth
,
and
draw
out
the
tongue
?
Esay
57.
3.
These
are
the
instruments
,
that
God
useth
to
convert
and
save
you
:
and
do
you
spit
in
the
faces
of
your
Physicians
,
and
throw
your
●
Pilots
over
board
?
Father
,
forgive
them
,
for
they
know
not
what
they
do
.
The
Instrument
Real
is
the
word
.
We
were
begotten
by
the
word
of
truth
.
This
is
it
that
inlightens
the
eyes
,
that
converteth
the
soul
,
Psal.
19.
7
,
8.
that
maketh
wise
to
salvation
:
2
Tim.
3.
15.
This
is
the
incorruptible
seed
,
by
which
we
are
born
again
:
1.
Pet.
1.
23.
If
we
are
washed
,
't
is
by
the
word
:
Eph.
5.
26.
if
we
are
sanctified
,
't
is
through
the
truth
:
Ioh.
17.
17.
This
generates
faith
,
and
regenerates
us
.
Rom.
10.
17.
Iames
1.
18.
O
ye
Saints
,
how
should
you
love
the
word
?
for
by
this
you
have
been
converted
.
O
ye
sinners
,
how
should
you
ply
the
word
?
for
by
this
you
must
be
converted
No
other
ordinary
means
,
but
this
.
You
that
have
felt
its
renewing
power
,
make
much
of
it
while
you
live
,
be
for
ever
thankful
for
it
.
Tie
it
about
your
necks
,
write
it
upon
your
hands
,
lay
it
in
your
bosoms
.
Prov.
6.
21
,
22.
When
you
go
let
it
lead
you
,
when
you
sleep
let
it
keep
you
,
when
you
wake
let
it
talk
with
you
.
Say
with
holy●
David
,
I
will
never
forget
thy
precepts
,
for
by
them
hast
thou
quickened
me
.
Psal.
119.
93.
You
that
are
unconverted
,
read
the
word
with
diligence
;
flock
to
it
,
where
powerfully
preached
;
fill
the
porches
,
as
the
multitude
of
the
impotent
,
blind
,
halt
,
withered
,
waiting
for
the
moving
of
the
waters
.
Ioh.
5.
3.
Pray
for
the
coming
of
the
spirit
in
the
word
.
Come
off
thy
knees
to
the
sermon
:
and
come
to
thy
knees
from
the
sermon
.
The
seed
doth
not
prosper
because
not
watered
by
prayers
and
tears
,
nor
covered
by
meditation
.
4.
The
finall
cause
is
mans
salvation
,
and
Gods
glory
.
We
are
chosen
through
sanctification
to
Salvation
:
2
Thess.
2.
13.
Called
that
we
might
be
glorified
:
Rom.
8.
30.
but
especially
,
that
God
might
be
glorified
,
Esay
.
60.
21.
that
we
should
shew
forth
his
praises
,
1.
Pet.
2.
9.
and
be
fruitful
in
good
works
.
Col.
1.
10.
O
Christian
,
do
not
forget
the
end
of
thy
calling
,
let
thy
light
shine
,
Mat.
5.
16.
let
thy
lamp
burn
,
let
thy
fruits
be
good
,
and
many
,
and
in
season
.
Psal.
1.
3.
Let
all
thy
designs
fall
in
with
Gods
,
that
he
may
be
magnified
in
thee
.
Phil.
1.
20.
Why
should
God
repent
that
he
hath
made
thee
a
Christian
,
as
in
the
time
of
the
old
world
,
that
he
made
them
men
?
Gen.
6.
6.
Why
shouldest
thou
be
an
eye-sore
in
his
Orchard
,
Luke
7.
by
thy
unfruitfulness
?
or
a
son
that
causeth
shame
,
as
it
were
a
grief
to
thy
father
,
and
a
bitterness
to
her
that
bare
thee
?
Prov.
17.
25.
Prov.
10.
5.
O
let
the
womb
bless
thee
that
bare
thee
.
Prov.
17.
21.
He
that
begets
a
fool
,
doth
it
to
his
sorrow
;
and
the
father
of
a
fool
hath
no
joy
.
5.
The
subject
is
the
elect
sinner
,
and
that
in
all
his
parts
and
powers
,
members
and
mind
.
Whom
God
predestinates
,
them
only
he
calls
.
Rom.
8.
30.
None
are
drawn
to
Christ
by
their
calling
,
nor
come
to
him
by
believing
,
but
his
sheep
,
those
whom
the
father
hath
given
him
.
1
Ioh.
6.
37
,
44.
Effectual
calling
runs
parallel
with
eternal
election
.
2
Pet.
1.
10.
Thou
beginnest
at
the
wrong
end
,
if
thou
disputest
first
about
thine
Election
.
Prove
thy
conversion
,
and
then
never
doubt
of
thine
election
.
Or
canst
thou
not
yet
prove
it
?
Set
upon
a
present
and
thorow
turning
.
Whatever
Gods
purposes
be
(
which
are
secret
)
I
am
sure
his
promises
are
plain
.
How
desperately
do
rebels
argue
!
If
I
am
elected
,
I
shall
be
saved
,
do
what
I
will
:
if
not
,
I
shall
be
damned
,
do
what
I
can
.
Perverse
sinner
,
wilt
thou
begin
where
thou
shouldest
end
?
Is
not
the
word
before
thee
?
what
saith
it
?
Repent
and
be
converted
,
that
your
sins
may
be
blotted
out
.
Acts.
3.
19.
If
you
mortifie
the
deeds
of
the
body
,
you
shall
live
.
Rom.
8.
13.
Believe
and
be
saved
.
Acts
16.
31.
What
can
be
plainer
?
Do
not
stand
still
,
disputing
about
thine
election
,
but
set
to
repenting
and
believing
.
Cry
to
God
for
converting
Grace
.
Revealed
things
belong
to
thee
;
in
these
busie
thy self
.
'T
is
just
(
as
one
well
,
)
that
they
that
will
not
feed
on
the
plain
food
of
the
word
,
should
be
choaked
with
the
bones
.
Whatever
Gods
purposes
be
,
I
am
sure
his
promises
be
true
.
Whatever
the
decrees
of
Heaven
be
,
I
am
sure
,
that
if
I
repent
and
believe
,
I
shall
be
saved
;
and
that
if
I
repent
not
,
I
shall
be
damn●d
.
Is
not
here
plain
ground
for
thee
:
and
wilt
thou
yet
run
upon
the
rocks
?
More
particularly
,
this
change
of
conversion
passes
thorowout
in
the
whole
subject
.
A
carnal
person
may
have
some
shreds
of
good
morality
,
a
little
near
the
list
,
but
he
is
never
good
throughout
the
whole
cloth
,
the
whole
body
of
Holiness
and
Christianity
:
feel
him
a
little
further
near
the
ridge
,
and
you
shall
see
him
to
be
but
a
deceitful
piece
.
Conversion
is
not
a
repairing
of
the
old
building
,
but
it
takes
all
down
,
and
erects
a
new
structure
:
it
is
not
the
putting
in
a
patch
or
sowing
on
a
list
of
holiness
;
but
with
the
true
convert
,
holiness
is
woven
into
all
his
powers
,
principles
,
and
practice
.
The
sincere
Christian
is
quite
a
new
fabrick
,
from
the
foundation
to
the
top
stone
all
fire-new
.
He
is
a
new
man
,
Eph.
4.
24.
a
new
creature
,
All
things
are
become
new
.
2.
Cor.
5.
17.
Conversion
is
a
deep
work
,
a
heart
work
;
Act.
2.
37.
and
16.
14.
it
turns
all
upside
down
,
and
makes
a
man
begin
a
new
world
.
It
goes
thorowout
with
men
,
thorowout
the
Mind
,
thorowout
the
Members
,
thorowout
the
motions
of
the
wole
life
.
1
Thorowout
the
Mind
.
It
makes
an
universal
change
within
.
First
it
turns
the
ballance
of
the
judgement
,
so
that
God
and
his
glory
do
weigh
down
all
carnal
and
worldly
interests
.
Act.
20.
24.
Phil.
1.
20.
Psal.
73.
25.
It
opens
the
eye
of
the
mind
,
and
makes
the
scales
of
its
native
ignorance
to
fall
off
,
and
turns
men
from
darkness
to
light
.
Act.
26.
18.
Eph.
5.
8.
1
Pet
2.
9.
The
man
that
before
saw
no
danger
in
his
condition
,
now
concludes
himself
lost
,
and
for
ever
undone
,
Act.
2.
37.
except
renewed
by
the
power
of
Grace
.
He
that
formerly
thought
there
was
little
hurt
in
sin
,
now
comes
to
see
it
to
be
the
chief
of
evils
;
he
sees
the
unreasonableness
,
unrighteousness
,
the
deformity
and
the
filthiness
that
is
in
sin
,
so
that
he
is
affrighted
with
it
,
loaths
it
,
dreads
it
,
flies
it
,
and
even
abhors
himself
for
it
.
Rom.
7.
15.
Iob
42.
6.
Ezek.
36.
31.
He
that
could
see
little
sin
in
himself
,
and
could
find
no
matter
for
confession
(
as
it
was
said
of
that
learned
Ignoramus
Bellarmine
(
who
it
seems
while
he
knew
so
much
abroad
,
was
a
miserable
stranger
to
himself
,
)
that
when
he
was
to
be
confessed
by
the
Priest
,
could
not
remember
any
thing
to
confess
,
but
was
fain
to
run
back
to
the
sins
of
his
youth
)
I
say
he
that
could
not
find
matter
for
confession
,
unless
it
were
some
few
gross
and
staring
evils
,
now
sin
reviveth
with
him
,
Rom.
7.
9.
he
sees
the
rottenness
of
his
heart
,
and
desperate
and
deep
pollution
of
his
whole
nature
:
he
cries
,
unclean
,
unclean
,
Lev.
13.
45.
Lord
purge
me
with
Hyssop
,
wash
me
throughly
,
create
in
me
a
clean
heart
.
Psal.
51.
2
,
7
,
10.
He
sees
himself
altogether
become
●●lthy
,
Psal.
14.
3.
corrupt
both
root
and
tree
.
Mat.
7.
17
,
18.
he
writes
unclean
upon
all
his
parts
,
and
powers
,
and
performances
,
Esay
63.
6.
Rom.
7.
18.
He
discovers
the
nasty
corners
that
he
was
never
aware
of
,
and
sees
the
blasphemy
,
and
theft
,
and
murther
,
and
adultery
that
is
in
his
heart
,
which
before
he
was
ignorant
of
.
Heretofore
he
saw
no
form
nor
comeliness
in
Christ
,
no
beauty
that
he
should
desire
him
;
but
now
he
finds
the
hid
treasure
,
and
will
sell
all
to
buy
this
field
.
Christ
is
the
pearl
he
seeks
,
sin
the
puddle
he
loaths
.
Now
according
to
this
new
light
,
the
man
is
of
another
mind
,
another
judgment
,
than
before
he
was
.
Now
God
is
all
with
him
:
he
hath
none
in
heaven
nor
earth
like
him
.
Psal.
73.
25.
He
prefers
him
truly
before
all
the
world
:
his
favour
is
his
life
:
the
light
of
his
countenance
is
more
than
Corn
and
Wine
and
Oyl
,
(
the
good
that
he
formerly
enquired
after
,
and
set
his
heart
upon
.
Psal.
4.
6
,
7.
)
Now
let
all
the
world
be
set
on
one
side
,
and
God
alone
on
the
other
;
let
the
Harlot
put
on
her
paint
,
and
gallantry
,
and
present
her self
to
the
soul
(
as
when
Satan
would
have
tempted
our
Saviour
with
her
)
in
all
the
glory
of
her
kingdoms
,
yet
the
Soul
will
not
fall
down
and
worship
her
;
but
will
prefer
a
naked
,
yea
a
crucified
,
persecuted
Christ
before
her
.
Phil.
3.
8.
1
Cor.
2.
2.
Not
but
that
a
Hypocrite
may
come
to
yield
a
general
assent
to
this
,
that
God
is
the
chief
good
:
yea
the
wiser
Heathens
(
some
few
of
them
)
have
at
last
stumbled
upon
this
:
but
there
is
a
difference
between
the
absolute
,
and
comparative
judgment
of
the
understanding
.
No
Hypocrite
comes
so
far
,
as
to
look
upon
God
,
as
the
most
desirable
and
suitable
good
to
him
,
and
thereupon
to
acquiesce
in
him
.
This
is
the
converts
voice
;
The
Lord
is
my
portion
,
saith
my
soul.
Whom
have
I
in
heaven
but
thee
?
and
there
is
none
upon
earth
,
that
I
desire
besides
thee
.
God
is
the
strength
of
my
heart
and
my
portion
for
ever
.
Psal.
73.
25
,
26.
Lam.
3.
24.
Secondly
,
It
turns
the
Byas
of
the
Will
,
both
as
to
means
and
end
.
(
1.
)
The
intention
of
the
will
is
altered
;
Ezek.
36.
26.
Ier.
31.
33.
Esay
26.
8
,
9.
Now
the
man
hath
new
ends
and
designs
.
Now
he
intends
God
above
all
,
and
desires
and
designs
nothing
in
all
the
world
so
much
,
as
that
Christ
may
be
magnified
in
him
.
Phil.
1.
20.
He
accounts
himself
more
happy
in
this
,
than
in
all
that
the
earth
could
yield
,
that
he
may
be
serviceable
to
Christ
,
and
bring
him
glory
in
his
generation
.
This
is
the
mark
he
aims
at
,
that
the
name
of
Jesus
may
be
great
in
the
world
,
and
that
all
the
sheaves
of
his
brethren
,
may
bow
to
this
sheaf
.
Reader
,
dost
thou
view
this
and
never
ask
thy self
,
whether
it
be
thus
with
thee
?
Pause
a
while
,
and
breath
upon
this
great
concernment
.
2.
The
election
also
is
changed
,
so
that
he
chooses
another
way
.
Psal.
119.
30.
He
pitches
upon
God
as
his
blessedness
,
and
upon
Christ
as
the
principal
,
and
holiness
as
the
subordinate
means
,
to
bring
him
to
God
.
Iohn
14.
6.
Rom.
2.
7.
He
chooses
Jesus
for
his
Lord
.
Col.
2.
6.
He
is
not
meerly
forced
into
Christ
by
the
storm
,
nor
doth
he
take
Christ
for
bare
necessity
,
as
the
man
begged
from
the
Gallows
,
when
he
takes
the
wife
,
rather
than
the
halter
:
but
he
comes
off
freely
in
the
choice
,
This
match
is
not
made
in
a
fright
,
as
with
the
terrified
conscience
,
or
dying
sinner
,
that
will
seemingly
do
any
thing
for
Christ
,
but
doth
only
take
Christ
,
rather
than
hell
:
but
he
deliberately
resolves
,
that
Christ
is
his
best
choice
,
Phil.
1.
23.
and
would
rather
have
him
to
choose
,
than
all
the
good
of
this
world
,
might
he
enjoy
it
while
he
would
.
Again
he
takes
holiness
for
his
path
.
He
doth
not
out
of
meer
necessity
submit
to
it
:
but
he
likes
and
loves
it
.
I
have
chosen
the
way
of
thy
Precepts
.
Psal.
119.
173.
He
takes
Gods
testimonies
not
as
his
bondage
,
but
his
heritage
,
yea
his
heritage
for
ever
:
v.
111.
he
counts
them
not
his
burden
,
but
his
bliss
;
not
his
cords
,
but
his
cordials
.
1
Iohn
5.
3.
Psal.
119.
14
,
16
,
47.
He
doth
not
only
bear
,
but
take
up
Christs
yoke
.
He
takes
not
holiness
,
as
the
stomach
doth
the
loathed
potion
,
(
which
it
will
down
with
rather
than
dye
)
but
as
the
hungry
doth
his
beloved
food
.
No
time
passes
so
sweetly
with
him
(
when
he
is
himself
)
as
that
he
spends
in
the
exercises
of
holiness
;
these
are
both
his
aliment
,
and
his
element
,
the
desire
of
his
eyes
,
and
the
joy
of
his
heart
.
Iob
23.
12.
Psal.
119.
82
,
131
,
162
,
174.
Psal.
63.
5.
Put
thy
conscience
to
it
as
thou
goest
,
whether
thou
art
the
man
.
O
happy
man
,
if
this
be
thy
case
!
But
see
thou
be
thorow
and
impartial
in
the
search
.
Thirdly
,
it
turns
the
Bent
of
the
affections
.
2
Cor.
7.
11.
These
run
all
in
a
new
channel
.
The
Iordan
is
now
driven
back
,
and
the
water
runs
upward
against
its
natural
course
.
Christ
is
his
Hope
.
1
Tim.
1.
1.
this
is
his
prize
:
Phil.
3.
8.
here
his
eye
is
,
here
his
heart
is
.
He
is
contented
to
cast
all
over
board
(
as
the
merchant
in
the
storm
,
ready
to
perish
)
so
he
may
but
keep
this
Jewel
.
The
thirst
of
his
Desires
is
,
not
after
gold
,
but
grace
:
Phil.
3.
13.
He
hungers
after
it
,
he
seeks
it
as
silver
,
he
digs
for
it
as
for
hid
treasure
:
he
had
rather
be
gracious
,
than
be
great
:
he
had
rather
be
the
holiest
man
on
earth
,
than
the
most
learned
,
the
most
famous
,
most
prosperous
.
While
carnal
,
he
said
:
Oh!
if
I
were
but
in
great
esteem
,
and
rolled
in
wealth
,
and
swim'd
in
pleasure
,
if
my
debts
were
paid
,
and
I
and
mine
provided
for
,
then
I
were
a
happy
man
:
but
now
the
tune
is
changed
.
O
,
saith
the
Convert
,
if
I
had
but
my
corruptions
subdued
;
if
I
had
such
measures
of
grace
,
such
fellowship
with
God
,
though
I
were
poor
and
despised
,
I
should
not
care
,
I
should
account
my self
a
blessed
man
.
Reader
,
is
this
the
language
of
thy
soul
?
His
Ioys
are
changed
.
He
rejoyceth
in
the
way
of
Gods
testimonies
,
as
much
as
in
all
riches
:
Psal
119.
14.
He
delights
in
the
law
of
the
Lord
,
wherein
once
he
had
little
savour
.
He
hath
no
such
joy
,
as
in
the
thoughts
of
Christ
,
the
fruition
of
his
company
,
the
prosperity
of
his
people
.
His
Cares
are
quite
altered
.
He
was
once
set
for
the
world
,
and
any
scraps
of
by-time
,
nothing
(
too
often
)
was
enough
for
his
soul.
Now
he
gives
over
caring
for
the
asses
,
and
sets
his
heart
on
the
Kingdom
.
Now
all
the
cry
is
,
What
shall
I
do
to
be
saved
?
Act.
16.
30.
His
great
sollicitude
is
,
how
to
secure
his
soul.
Oh!
how
he
would
bless
you
,
if
you
could
but
put
him
out
of
doubt
of
this
!
His
Fears
are
not
so
much
of
suffering
;
but
of
sinning
.
Heb.
11.
25
,
27.
Once
he
was
afraid
of
nothing
so
much
as
the
loss
of
his
estate
,
or
efteem
,
the
dipleasure
of
friends
,
the
frowns
of
the
great
:
Nothing
sounded
so
terrible
to
him
,
as
pain
,
or
poverty
,
or
disgrace
.
Now
these
are
little
to
him
,
in
comparison
of
Gods
dishonour
,
or
displeasure
.
How
warily
doth
he
walk
,
left
he
should
tread
on
a
snare
?
He
feareth
alway
:
he
looks
before
,
and
behind
;
he
hath
his
eye
upon
his
heart
,
and
is
often
casting
over
his
shoulder
,
le●t
he
should
be
overtaken
with
sin
:
Psal.
39.
1.
Prov.
28.
14.
Eccles.
2.
14.
It
kills
his
heart
to
think
of
losing
Gods
favour
;
this
he
dreads
as
his
only
undoing
.
Psal.
51.
11
,
12.
Psal.
119.
8.
No
thought
in
the
world
doth
pinch
him
and
pain
him
so
much
,
as
to
think
of
parting
with
Christ
.
His
Love
runs
a
new
course
.
My
Love
was
crucified
(
said
holy
Ignatius
)
that
is
,
my
Christ
.
This
is
my
beloved
,
saith
the
spouse
.
Cant.
5.
16.
How
doth
Augustine
often
pour
his
loves
upon
Christ
.
He
can
find
no
words
sweet
enough
.
Let
me
see
thee
,
O
Light
of
mine
eyes
.
Come
,
O
thou
joy
of
my
spirit
;
let
me
behold
thee
,
O
the
gladness
of
my
heart
.
Let
me
love
thee
,
O
life
of
my
soul.
Appear
unto
me
,
O
my
great
delight
,
my
sweet
comfort
,
O
my
God
,
my
life
,
and
the
whole
glory
of
my
soul.
Let
me
find
thee
,
O
desire
of
my
heart
:
let
me
hold
thee
,
O
love
of
my
soul.
Let
me
embrace
thee
,
O
Heavenly
Bridegroom
.
Let
me
possess
thee
,
O
esternal
blessedness
,
&c.
His
sorrows
have
now
a
new
vent
.
2
Cor.
7.
9
,
10.
The
view
of
his
sins
,
the
sight
of
a
Christ
crucified
,
that
would
scarce
stir
him
before
,
now
how
much
do
they
affect
his
heart
?
His
Hatred
boils
,
his
Anger
burns
against
sin
.
Psal.
119.
104.
He
hath
no
patience
with
himself
:
he
calls
himself
fool
,
and
beast
,
and
thinks
any
name
too
good
for
himself
,
when
his
indignation
is
stirred
against
sin
.
Psal.
73.
22.
Prov.
30.
2.
He
could
once
swill
in
it
,
with
too
much
pleasure
;
now
he
loaths
the
thought
of
returning
to
it
,
as
much
as
of
licking
up
the
filthiest
vomit
.
Commune
then
with
thine
own
heart
,
and
attend
the
common
and
general
current
of
thine
affections
,
whether
it
be
towards
God
in
Christ
,
above
all
other
concernments
.
Indeed
,
sudden
and
strong
commotions
of
the
affections
and
sensitive
part
,
are
oft
times
found
in
hypocrites
;
especially
where
the
natural
constitution
leads
thereunto
:
and
contrariwise
,
the
sanctified
themselves
are
many
times
without
sensible
stirrings
of
the
affections
,
where
the
temper
is
more
slow
,
dry
,
and
dull
.
The
great
enquiry
is
,
whether
the
judgment
and
will
be
standingly
determined
for
god
,
above
all
other
good
,
real
,
or
apparent
:
and
if
the
affections
do
sincerely
follow
their
choice
,
and
conduct
,
though
it
be
not
so
strongly
and
sensibly
,
as
is
to
be
desired
,
there
is
no
doubt
,
but
the
change
is
saving
.
2.
Thorowout
the
Members
.
These
that
were
before
the
instruments
of
sin
,
are
now
become
the
holy
utensils
of
Christs
living
Temple
.
Rom.
6.
19.
1
Cor.
3.
16.
He
that
before
made
,
as
it
were
,
a
baud
,
or
a
barrel
of
his
body
,
now
possesseth
his
vessel
in
sanctification
,
and
honour
,
in
temperance
,
chastity
,
and
sobriety
,
as
dedicated
to
the
Lord.
Thes.
4.
4.
Gal.
5.
22
,
23.
1
Cor.
6.
19
,
20.
The
eye
that
was
once
a
wandring
eye
,
a
wanton
eye
,
a
haughty
,
or
a
covetous
eye
,
is
now
employed
,
as
Mary
,
in
weeping
over
her
sins
Luke
7.
38.
In
beholding
God
in
his
works
,
Psal.
8.
3.
in
reading
his
word
,
Act
8.
30.
in
looking
up
and
down
for
objects
of
mercy
,
and
opportunities
for
his
service
.
The
ear
that
was
once
open
to
satans
call
,
and
that
(
like
a
vitiated
palate
.
)
did
relish
nothing
so
much
as
filthy
,
or
at
least
forthy
talk
,
and
the
fools
laughter
,
is
now
bored
to
the
door
of
Christ
house
,
and
open
to
his
discipline
.
It
saith
,
speak
Lord
for
thy
servant
heareth
:
It
cries
with
him
,
veniat
verbum
Domini
,
and
waits
for
his
words
as
the
rain
,
and
relishes
them
more
than
the
appointed
food
,
Iob.
23.
12.
than
the
very
honey
and
honey-comb
.
Psal.
19.
10.
The
head
,
that
was
the
shop
of
worldly
designs
,
is
now
filled
with
other
matters
,
and
set
on
the
study
of
Gods
will
,
Psal.
1.
2.
Psal.
119.
97.
and
the
man
beats
his
head
,
not
so
much
abouts
his
gain
,
but
about
his
duty
.
The
thoughts
and
cares
that
now
fill
his
head
are
principally
,
how
he
may
please
God
,
and
flie
sin
.
His
heart
,
that
was
sty
of
filthy
,
lusts
,
is
now
become
an
Altar
of
incense
,
where
the
fire
of
divine
love
is
ever
kept
in
,
and
whence
the
daily
sacrifice
of
prayer
and
praises
,
and
sweet
incense
of
holy
desires
,
ejaculations
,
and
anhelations
are
continually
ascending
.
Psal.
108.
1.
Psal.
119.
20.
Psal.
139.
17
,
18.
The
mouth
is
become
a
well
of
life
,
his
tongue
as
choice
silver
,
and
his
lips
feed
many
:
Now
the
salt
of
grace
hath
seasoned
his
speech
,
and
eat
out
the
corruption
,
Col.
4.
6.
and
cleansed
the
man
from
his
filthy
communications
,
flattery
,
boasting
,
railing
,
lying
,
swearing
,
backbiting
,
that
once
came
like
the
flashes
proceeding
from
the
hell
that
was
in
the
heart
.
Iames
3.
6
,
7.
The
throat
,
that
was
once
an
open
sepulchre
,
Rom.
3.
13.
now
sends
forth
the
sweet
breath
of
prayer
,
and
holy
discourse
,
and
the
man
speaks
in
another
tongue
,
in
the
language
of
Canaan
,
and
is
never
so
well
,
as
when
talking
of
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
the
matters
of
another
world
.
His
mouth
bringeth
forth
wisdom
,
his
tongue
is
become
the
silver
Trumpet
of
his
makers
praise
,
his
glory
and
the
best
member
that
he
hath
.
Now
here
you
shall
have
the
hypocrite
halting
He
speaks
it
may
be
like
an
Angel
,
but
he
hath
a
covetous
eye
,
or
the
gain
of
unrighteousness
in
his
hand
.
Or
the
hand
is
white
,
but
his
heart
is
full
of
rottennes
,
Mat.
13.
27.
full
of
unmortified
cares
,
a
very
oven
of
lust
,
the
shop
of
pride
,
the
seat
of
malice
.
It
may
be
with
Nebuchadnezzar's
image
,
he
hath
a
golden
head
,
a
great
deal
of
knowledge
:
but
he
hath
feet
of
clay
,
his
affections
are
worldly
,
he
minds
earthly
things
,
and
his
way
and
walk
are
sensual
,
and
carnal
:
you
may
trace
him
in
his
secret
haunts
,
and
his
footsteps
will
be
found
in
some
by-paths
of
sin
.
The
work
is
not
thorowout
with
him
.
3.
Thorowout
the
motions
,
or
the
life
,
and
practice
.
The
new
man
takes
a
new
course
.
Eph.
2.
2
,
3.
His
Conversation
is
in
Heaven
.
Phi.
3.
20.
No
sooner
doth
Christ
call
by
effectual
grace
,
but
he
straight
way
becomes
a
follower
of
him
.
Matth.
4.
20.
When
God
hath
given
the
new
heart
and
writ
his
law
in
his
mind
,
he
forth
with
walks
in
his
statutes
and
keeps
his
judgments
,
Ezek.
36.
26
,
27.
Though
sin
may
dwell
(
God
knows
a
wearisome
and●
unwelcome
guest
)
in
him
,
yet
it
hath
no
more
dominion
over
him
.
Rom.
6.
14
,
7.
He
hath
his
fruit
unto
holiness
;
Rom.
6.
22.
and
though
he
makes
many
a
blot
,
yet
the
law
and
life
of
Jesus
is
that
he
eyes
,
as
his
copy
,
Psal.
119.
30.
Heb.
12.
2.
and
hath
an
unseigned
respect
to
all
Gods
commandments
.
Psa.
119.
6.
He
makes
conscience
even
of
little
sins
&
little
duties
.
Psal.
119.
113.
His
very
infirmities
which
he
cannot
help
,
though
he
would
,
are
his
souls
burden
,
and
are
like
the
dusts
in
a
mans
eye
,
which
though
but
little
,
yet
are
not
a
little
troublesome
.
[
O
man
,
dost
thou
read
this
,
and
never
turn
in
upon
thy
soul
,
by
self-examination
?
]
The
sincere
Convert
is
not
one
man
at
Church
and
another
at
home
:
he
is
not
a
Saint
on
his
knees
,
and
a
cheat
in
his
shop
:
he
will
not
tithe
Mint
and
Cummin
,
and
neglect
mercy
and
judgment
,
and
the
weighty
matters
of
the
Law
:
he
doth
not
pretend
piety
and
neglect
morality
,
Matth.
23.
14.
but
he
turns
from
All
his
sins
and
keeps
All
Gods
Statutes
,
Ezek.
18.
21.
though
not
perfectly
(
except
in
desire
and
endeavour
)
yet
sincerely
,
not
allowing
himself
in
the
breach
of
any
.
Rom.
7.
15.
Now
he
delights
in
the
word
,
and
sets
himself
to
prayer
,
and
opens
his
hand
,
(
if
table
)
and
draws
out
his
soul
to
the
hungry
.
Rom.
7.
22.
Psal.
109.
4.
Esay
58.
10.
He
breaks
off
his
sins
by
righteousness
,
and
his
iniquities
by
shewing
mercy
to
the
poor
;
Dan.
4.
27.
and
hath
a
good
conscience
willing
in
All
things
to
live
honestly
,
Heb.
13.
18.
and
to
keep
without
offence
towords
God
and
men
.
Here
again
you
shall
find
the
unsoundness
of
many
professors
,
that
take
themselves
for
good
Christians
.
They
are
partial
in
the
law
,
Mal.
2.
9.
and
take
up
with
the
cheap
and
easie
duties
of
religion
;
but
they
go
not
thorow
with
the
work
.
They
are
as
a
cake
not
turned
,
half
roasted
,
and
half
raw
.
It
may
be
you
shall
have
them
exact
in
their
words
,
punctual
in
their
dealings
,
but
then
they
do
not
exercise
themselves
unto
godliness
;
and
for
examining
themselves
,
and
governing
their
hearts
,
to
this
they
are
strangers
.
You
shall
have
them
duly
at
the
Church
,
but
follow
them
to
their
families
and
there
you
shall
see
little
but
the
world
minded
:
or
if
they
have
a
road
of
family
duties
,
follow
them
to
their
closets
,
and
there
you
shall
find
their
souls
are
little
looked
after
.
It
may
be
they
seem
otherwise
religious
,
but
bridle
not
their
tongues
,
and
so
all
their
religion
is
in
vain
:
Iames
1.
26.
It
may
be
they
come
up
to
closet
and
family
prayer
;
but
follow
them
to
their
shops
,
and
there
you
shall
find
them
in
a
trade
of
lying
,
or
some
covert
and
cleanly
way
of
deceit
.
Thus
the
hypocri●e
goes
not
thorowout
in
the
course
of
his
obedience
.
And
thus
much
for
the
subject
of
Conversion
.
6.
The
terms
are
either
from
which
,
or
to
which
.
1.
The
terms
from
which
we
turn
in
this
motion
of
Conversion
,
are
sin
,
Satan
,
the
world
,
and
our
own
righteousness
.
First
,
Sin
.
When
a
man
is
converted
,
he
is
for
ever
out
with
sin
:
yea
with
All
sin
,
Psal.
119.
128.
but
most
of
all
with
his
own
sins
,
and
especially
with
his
bosom
sin
:
Psal.
18.
23.
Sin
is
now
the
But
of
his
indignation
;
2
Cor.
7.
11.
he
thirsts
to
bath
his
hands
in
the
blood
of
his
sins
.
His
sins
set
abroach
his
sorrows
.
It
is
sin
that
pierces
his
and
wounds
him
:
he
feels
it
like
a
thorn
in
his
side
;
like
a
prick
in
his
eyes
:
he
groans
and
struggles
under
it
,
and
not
formally
,
but
feelingly
cries
out
,
O
wretched
man
!
He
is
not
impatient
of
any
burden
,
so
much
as
of
his
sin
.
Psal.
40.
12.
If
God
should
give
his
choice
,
he
would
choose
any
affliction
,
so
he
might
be
rid
of
sin
.
He
feels
it
like
the
cutting
gravel
in
his
shooes
,
pricking
,
and
paining
him
as
he
goes
.
Before
Conversion
he
had
light
thoughts
of
sin
:
He
cherished
it
in
his
bosom
,
as
Uriah
his
lamb
:
he
nourished
it
up
,
and
it
grew
up
together
with
him
;
it
did
eat
as
it
were
of
his
own
meat
,
and
drank
of
his
own
cup
,
and
lay
in
his
bosom
,
and
was
to
him
as
a
daughter
:
but
when
God
opens
his
eyes
by
Conversion
,
he
throws
it
away
with
abhorrence
;
Esay
30.
22.
as
a
man
would
a
loathsome
toad
,
which
in
the
dark
he
had
hugged
fast
in
his
bosom
,
and
thought
it
had
been
some
pretty
and
harmless
bird
.
When
a
man
is
savingly
changed
,
he
is
not
only
deeply
convinced
of
the
danger
,
but
defilement
of
sin
:
and
O
how
earnest
is
he
with
God
to
be
purified
?
He
loaths
himself
for
his
sins
.
Ezek
36.
31.
He
runs
to
Christ
,
and
casts
himself
into
the
fountain
opened
for
sin
and
for
uncleanness
.
Zech.
13.
1.
If
he
fall
,
what
a
stir
is
there
to
get
all
clean
again
?
He
flies
to
the
word
,
and
washes
,
and
rubs
,
and
wrinses
,
labouring
to
cleanse
himself
from
all
filthiness
both
of
flesh
and
spirit
:
he
abhorrs
his
once
beloved
sin
,
Psal.
18.
23.
as
a
cleanly
nature
doth
the
trow
,
and
mire
,
wherein
he
s●es
the
swine
delight
.
The
sound
Convert
is
heartily
engaged
against
sin
.
He
wrestles
with
it
,
the
wars
against
it
.
He
is
too
often
foiled
,
but
he
never
yields
the
cause
,
nor
lays
down
the
weapons
;
but
he
will
up
,
and
to
it
again
,
while
he
hath
breath
in
his
body
.
He
will
never
give
quiet
possession
;
he
will
make
no
peace
;
he
will
give
no
quarter
;
he
falls
upon
it
,
and
fires
upon
it
,
and
is
still
disquieting
of
it
with
continual
alarms
.
He
can
forgive
his
other
enemies
;
he
can
pity
them
,
and
pray
for
them
:
Act.
7.
60.
but
here
he
is
implacable
,
here
he
is
set
upon
revenge
:
he
hunteth
,
as
it
were
,
for
the
precious
life
;
his
eye
shall
not
pity
,
his
hand
shall
not
spare
,
though
it
be
a
right
hand
,
or
a
right
eye
:
Be
it
a
gainful
sin
,
most
delightful
to
his
nature
,
a
support
to
his
este●m
with
carnal
friends
;
yet
he
will
rather
throw
his
gain
down
the
kennel
,
see
his
credit
fall
,
or
the
flower
of
pleasure
wither
in
his
hand
,
than
he
will
allow
himself
in
any
known
way
of
sin
.
Luke
19.
8.
He
will
grant
no
indulgence
,
he
will
give
no
toleration
;
but
he
draws
upon
sin
where
ever
he
meets
it
,
and
frowns
upon
it
with
this
unwelcome
salute
,
Have
I
found
thee
,
O
mine
enemy
!
Reader
,
hath
conscience
been
at
work
,
while
thou
hast
been
looking
over
these
lines
?
Hast
thou
pondered
these
things
in
thine
heart
?
Hast
thou
searched
the
book
within
,
to
see
if
these
things
be
so
?
If
not
,
read
it
again
,
and
make
thy
conscience
to
speak
whether
or
no
it
be
thus
with
thee
.
Hast
thou
crucified
thy
flesh
with
its
affections
and
lusts
,
and
not
only
confessed
,
but
forsaken
thy
sins
,
all
sin
in
thy
servent
desires
,
and
the
ordinary
practice
of
every
deliberate
and
willful
sin
in
thy
life
?
If
not
,
thou
are
yet
unconverted
.
Doth
not
conscience
fly
in
thy
face
,
as
thou
readest
,
and
tell
thee
that
thou
livest
in
a
way
of
lying
for
thy
advantage
,
that
thou
usest
deceit
in
thy
calling
,
that
there
is
some
way
of
secret
wantonness
that
thou
livest
in
?
Why
then
,
do
not
deceive
thy self
,
thou
art
in
the
gall
of
bitterness
,
and
bond
of
iniquity
.
Doth
not
thine
unbridled
tongue
,
thy
brutish
intemperance
,
thy
wicked
company
,
thy
neglect
of
prayer
,
of
hearing
and
reading
the
word
now
witness
against
thee
,
and
say
,
We
are
thy
works
,
and
we
will
follow
thee
?
Or
if
I
have
not
hit
the
right
,
doth
not
the
bird
within
tell
thee
,
there
is
such
or
such
a
way
,
that
thou
knowest
to
be
evil
,
that
yet
for
some
carnal
respect
thou
dost
tolerate
thy self
in
,
and
art
willing
to
spare
?
If
this
be
the
case
,
thou
art
to
this
day
unregenerate
,
and
must
be
changed
,
or
condemned
.
Secondly
,
Satan
.
Conversion
binds
the
strong
man
,
spoils
his
armour
,
casts
out
his
goods
,
and
turns
men
from
the
power
of
Satan
unto
God
.
Act.
26.
18.
Before
,
the
Devil
could
no
sooner
hold
up
his
finger
to
the
sinner
,
to
call
him
to
his
wicked
company
,
sinful
games
,
filthy
delights
,
but
presently
he
follows
,
like
an
Ox
to
the
slaughter
,
and
a
fool
to
the
correction
of
the
stocks
,
as
the
bird
that
hasteth
to
the
prey
,
and
knoweth
not
that
it
is
for
his
life
.
No
sooner
could
Satan
bid
him
lie
,
but
presently
he
had
it
upon
the
top
of
his
tongue
:
Act.
5.
3.
no
sooner
could
Satan
offer
a
wanton
object
,
but
he
was
stung
with
lust
.
The
Devil
could
do
more
with
him
than
God
could
.
If
the
Devil
say
,
away
with
these
family
duties
,
be
sure
they
shall
be
rarely
enough
performed
in
his
house
.
If
the
Devil
say
,
away
with
this
strictness
,
this
preciseness
,
he
will
keep
far
enough
from
it
.
It
he
tells
him
,
there
's
no
need
of
these
closet
duties
,
he
shall
go
from
day
to
day
and
scarce
perform
them
.
But
now
he
is
converted
,
he
serves
another
master
,
and
takes
quite
another
course
:
1
Pet
4.
4.
he
goes
and
comes
at
Christs
beck
.
Col.
3.
24.
Satan
may
some
times
catch
his
foot
in
his
trap
;
but
he
will
no
longer
be
a
willing
captive
.
He
watches
against
the
snares
and
baits
of
Satan
,
and
studies
to
be
acquainted
with
his
devices
.
He
is
very
suspicious
of
his
plots
,
and
is
very
jealous
,
in
what
comes
athwart
him
,
left
Satan
should
have
some
design
upon
him
.
He
wrestles
against
principalities
and
powers
.
Eph.
6.
He
entertains
the
messenger
of
Satan
as
men
do
the
messenger
of
death
.
He
keeps
his
eye
upon
his
enemy
,
1.
Pet.
5.
8.
and
watches
in
his
duties
,
left
Satan
should
put
in
his
foot
.
Thirdly
,
the
World
.
Before
sound
faith
,
a
man
is
overcome
of
the
world
.
Either
he
bows
down
to
Mammon
,
or
idolizes
his
reputation
,
or
is
a
lover
of
pleasure
,
more
than
a
lover
of
God
.
2.
Tim.
3.
4.
Here
's
the
root
of
mans
misery
by
the
fall
;
he
is
turned
aside
to
the
creature
,
instead
of
God
,
and
gives
that
esteem
,
confidence
,
affection
to
the
creature
,
that
is
due
to
him
alone
.
Rom.
1.
25.
Mat.
10.
37.
Prov.
18.
11.
Ier.
17.
5.
O
miserable
man
!
What
a
deformed
monster
hath
sin
made
thee
.
God
made
thee
little
lower
than
the
Angels
,
sin
little
better
than
the
devils
:
Iohn
6.
70.
and
8.
44.
a
monster
,
that
hath
his
head
and
heart
,
where
his
feet
should
be
;
and
his
feet
kicking
against
Heaven
,
and
every
thing
out
of
place
.
The
world
,
that
was
formed
to
serve
thee
,
is
come
to
rule
thee
;
and
the
deceitful
harlot
hath
bewitched
thee
with
her
inchantments
,
and
made
thee
bow
down
and
server
her
.
But
converting
grace
sets
all
in
order
again
,
and
puts
God
in
the
Throne
,
and
the
world
at
his
footstool
;
Psal.
73.
25.
Christ
in
the
heart
,
and
the
world
under
feet
:
Eph.
3.
17.
Rev.
12.
1.
So
Paul
,
I
am
crucified
to
the
world
,
and
the
world
to
me
.
Gal.
6.
14.
Before
this
change
all
the
cry
was
,
who
will
shew
us
any
(
worldly
)
good
:
but
now
he
sings
quite
another
tune
,
Lord
lift
up
the
light
of
thy
countenance
upon
me
,
and
take
the
corn
and
wine
whoso
will
:
Psal.
4.
6
,
7.
Before
,
his
hearts
delight
and
content
was
in
the
world
:
then
the
song
was
,
Soul
take
thine
ease
,
eat
,
drink
,
and
be
merry
,
thou
hast
much
goods
laid
up
for
many
years
:
but
now
all
this
is
withered
,
and
there
is
no
comliness
that
he
should
desire
it
,
and
he
tunes
up
with
the
sweet
Psalmist
of
Israel
,
The
Lord
is
the
portion
of
mine
inheritance
;
the
lines
are
fallen
to
me
in
a
fair
place
,
and
I
have
a
goodly
heritage
.
He
blesses
himself
,
and
boasts
himself
in
God
:
Psal.
34.
2.
Lam.
3.
24.
nothing
else
can
give
him
content
.
He
hath
written
vanity
and
vexation
upon
all
his
worldly
enjoyments
,
Ec.
1.
2.
and
loss
and
dung
upon
all
humane
excellencies
.
Phil.
3.
7
,
8.
He
hath
life
and
immortality
now
in
chase
;
Rom.
2.
7.
he
trades
for
grace
and
glory
,
and
hath
the
Crown
incorruptible
in
pursuit
.
1
Cor.
9.
25.
His
heart
is
set
in
him
to
seek
the
Lord
:
1
Chron
22.
19.
and
2.
Chron
,
15.
15.
he
first
seeks
the
kingdom
of
Heaven
and
the
righteousness
thereof
,
and
religion
is
no
longer
a
matter
by
the
by
with
him
,
but
the
main
of
his
care
,
Matth.
6.
33.
Psal.
27.
4.
Now
the
gawdy
idol
is
become
Nehushtan
.
2
Kings
18.
4.
and
he
ups
and
treads
upon
it
,
as
Diogenes
trampling
on
Plato's
hangings
and
saying
,
Caleo
Platonis
fastum
.
Before
,
the
world
had
the
swaying
interest
with
him
:
he
would
do
more
for
gain
than
,
godliness
,
1
Tim.
6.
5.
more
to
pleasure
his
friend
,
or
his
flesh
,
than
to
please
the
God
that
made
him
,
and
God
must
stand
by
till
the
world
were
first
served
;
but
now
all
must
stand
by
:
he
hates
father
and
mother
and
life
and
all
in
comparison
of
Christ
.
Luke
14.
26.
Well
then
,
pause
a
little
,
and
look
within
.
Doth
not
this
nearly
concern
thee
?
Thou
pretendest
for
Christ
;
but
doth
not
the
world
sway
thee
?
Dost
thou
not
take
more
real
delight
and
content
in
the
world
,
than
in
him
?
Dost
not
thou
find
thy self
better
at
ease
when
the
world
goes
to
thy
mind
,
and
thou
art
encompassed
with
carnal
delights
,
than
when
retired
to
prayer
and
meditation
in
thy
closet
,
or
attending
upon
Gods
word
and
worship
?
No
surer
evidence
of
an
unconverted
state
,
than
to
have
the
things
of
the
world
uppermost
in
our
aims
,
love
,
and
estimations
,
1
Iohn
2.
15.
Iames
4.
4.
With
the
sound
Convert
Christ
hath
the
supremacy
.
How
dear
is
this
name
to
him
?
How
precious
is
its
favour
?
Cant.
1.
3.
Psal.
45.
8.
The
name
of
Jesus
is
engraven
upon
his
heart
,
Gal.
4.
19.
and
lies
as
a
bundle
of
myrrh
between
his
breasts●
Cant.
1.
13
,
14.
Honour
is
but
air
,
and
laughter
is
but
madness
,
and
Mammon
is
fallen
like
Dagon
before
the
ark
,
with
hands
and
head
broken
off
on
the
threshold
,
when
once
Christ
is
savingly
revealed
.
Here
is
the
pearl
of
great
price
to
the
true
Convert
;
here
is
his
treasure
,
here
is
his
hope
.
Matth.
13.
44
,
45.
This
is
his
glory
:
My
beloved
is
mine
,
and
I
am
his
.
Gal.
6.
14.
Cant.
2.
16.
Oh
't
is
sweeter
to
him
,
to
be
able
to
say
,
Christ
is
mine
,
than
if
he
could
say
,
the
Kingdom
is
mine
,
the
Indies
are
mine
.
Fourthly
,
our
own
righteousness
.
Before
Conversion
,
man
seeks
to
cover
himself
with
his
own
fig-leaves
,
Phil.
3.
6
,
7.
and
to
lick
himself
whole
with
his
own
duties
.
Mic.
6.
6
,
7.
He
is
apt
to
trust
in
himself
,
Luke
16.
15.
and
18.
9.
and
set
up
his
own
righteousness
,
and
to
reckon
his
counters
for
Gold
,
and
not
submit
to
the
righteousness
of
God
;
Rom.
10.
3.
But
Conversion
changes
his
mind
;
now
he
casts
away
his
filthy
rags
,
and
counts
his
own
righteousness
,
but
a
menstruous
cloth
:
he
casts
it
off
,
as
a
man
would
the
verminous
tatters
of
a
nasty
beggar
:
Esay
64.
6.
Now
he
is
brought
to
poverty
of
spirit
,
Matth.
5.
3.
complains
of
and
condemns
himself
,
Rom.
7.
and
all
his
inventory
is
,
poor
,
and
miserable
,
and
wretched
,
and
blind
,
and
naked
.
Rev.
3.
17.
He
sees
a
world
of
iniquity
in
his
holy
things
,
&
calls
his
once
idolized
righteousness
,
but
flesh
,
and
loss
,
and
dogs
meat
,
and
would
not
for
a
thousand
worlds
be
found
in
himself
;
Phil.
3.
4
,
7
,
8●
9.
His
finger
is
ever
upon
his
sores
,
Psal.
51.
3.
his
sins
,
his
wants
.
Now
he
begins
to
set
a
high
price
upon
Christs
righteousness
:
he
sees
the
need
of
a
Christ
in
every
duty
,
to
justifie
his
person
,
and
justifie
his
performances
;
he
cannot
live
without
him
,
he
cannot
pray
without
him
;
Christ
must
go
with
him
,
or
else
he
cannot
come
into
the
presence
of
God
;
he
leans
upon
the
hand
of
Christ
and
so
he
bows
himself
in
the
house
of
his
God
.
He
sets
himself
down
for
a
lost
undone
man
without
him
.
His
life
is
hid
in
Christ
,
as
the
life
of
man
in
the
heart
.
He
is
fixed
in
Christ
,
as
the
roots
of
the
tree
spread
in
the
earth
for
stability
and
nutriment
.
Before
,
the
news
of
a
Christ
was
a
stale
and
sapless
thing
:
but
now
,
how
sweet
is
a
Christ
?
Augustine
could
not
relish
his
before
so
much
admired
Cicero
,
because
he
could
not
find
the
name
of
Christ
.
How
pathetically
cries
he
?
Dulcissime
,
amantis
.
benignis
.
claris
.
&c.
quando
te
videbo
?
quando
satiabor
de
pulchritudine
tuâ
?
Medit.
c.
37.
O
most
sweet
,
most
loving
,
most
kind
,
most
dear
,
most
precious
,
most
desired
,
most
lovely
,
most
fair
,
&c.
all
in
a
breath
,
when
he
speaks
of
and
to
his
Christ
.
In
a
word
,
the
voice
of
the
Convert
is
,
with
the
Martyr
,
None
but
Christ
.
2.
The
terms
to
which
are
either
Vltimate
,
or
Subordinate
and
mediate
.
The
Vltimate
is
God
the
Father
,
Son
,
and
Holy
Ghost
,
whom
the
true
Convert
takes
,
as
his
All-sufficient
and
eternal
blessedness
.
A
man
is
never
truly
sanctified
,
till
his
very
heart
be
in
truth
set
upon
God
,
above
all
things
,
as
his
portion
and
chief
good
.
These
are
the
natural
breathings
of
a
believers
heart
,
Thou
art
my
portion
O
Lord
:
Psal.
119.
57.
My
soul
shall
make
her
boast
in
the
Lord
:
Psal.
34.
2.
My
expectation
is
from
him
:
he
only
is
my
rock
,
and
my
salvation
,
he
is
my
defence
:
in
God
is
my
salvation
,
and
my
glory
,
the
rock
of
my
strength
,
and
my
refuge
is
in
God
.
Psal.
62.
1
,
2
,
5
,
6
,
●
Psal.
18.
1
,
2.
Would
you
put
it
to
an
issue
,
whether
you
be
converted
or
not
,
now
then
let
thy
soul
and
all
that
is
within
thee
attend
.
Hast
thou
taken
God
for
thy
happiness
?
Where
doth
the
content
of
thy
heart
lie
?
Whence
doth
thy
choicest
comfort
come
in
?
Come
then
,
and
with
Abraham
lift
up
thine
eyes
Eastward
,
and
Westward
,
and
Northward
,
and
Southward
,
and
cast
about
thee
what
it
is
,
that
thou
wouldst
have
in
Heaven
or
earth
to
make
thee
happy
.
If
God
should
give
thee
thy
choice
,
as
he
did
to
Solomon
,
or
should
say
to●
thee
,
as
Ahasuerus
to
Esther
,
What
is
thy
petition
and
what
is
thy
request
,
and
it
shall
we
granted
thee
;
Esther
5.
3.
what
wouldst
thou
ask
?
Go
into
the
gardens
of
pleasure
,
and
gather
all
the
fragrant
flowers
from
thence
:
would
these
content
thee
?
Go
to
the
treasures
of
Mammon
,
suppose
thou
mightest
lade
thy self
,
while
thou
wouldst
from
hence
:
go
to
the
towers
,
to
the
trophies
of
honour
;
what
thinkest
thou
of
being
a
man
of
renown
,
of
having
a
name
like
the
name
of
the
great
men
of
the
earth
?
Would
any
of
this
,
all
this
suffice
thee
,
and
make
thee
count
thy self
a
happy
man
?
If
so
,
then
certainly
thou
art
carnal
and
unconverted
.
If
not
,
go
further
;
wade
into
the
divine
excellencies
,
the
store
of
his
mercies
,
the
hiding
of
his
power
,
the
deeps
unfathomable
of
his
All-sufficiency
.
Doth
this
suit
thee
best
,
and
please
thee
most
?
Dost
thou
say
,
'T
is
good
to
be
here
?
Matth.
17.
4.
Here
I
will
pitch
;
here
I
will
live
and
die
?
Wilt
thou
let
all
the
world
go
,
rather
than
this
?
Then
't
is
well
between
God
and
thee
:
Happy
art
thou
,
O
man
,
happy
art
thou
,
that
ever
thou
wast
born
.
If
a
God
can
make
thee
happy
,
thou
must
needs
be
happy
:
for
thou
hast
avouched
the
Lord
to
be
thy
God
.
Deut.
26.
17.
Dost
thou
say
to
Christ
,
as
he
to
us
.
Thy
father
shall
be
my
father
,
and
thy
God
my
God
?
Iohn
20.
17.
Here
is
the
turning
point
.
An
unsound
professour
never
takes
up
his
rest
in
God
;
but
converting
grace
does
the
work
,
and
so
cures
the
fatal
misery
of
the
fall
,
by
turning
the
heart
from
its
idols
,
to
the
living
God
.
1
Thes.
1.
9.
Now
saies
the
soul
,
Lord
,
whither
should
I
go
?
Thou
hast
the
words
of
eternal
life
.
Iohn
6.
68.
Here
he
centers
,
here
he
settles
,
Oh
't
is
as
the
entrance
of
Heaven
to
him
,
to
see
his
interest
in
God
.
When
he
discovers
this
,
he
saith
,
Return
unto
thy
rest
,
O
my
soul
,
for
the
Lord
hath
dealt
bountifully
with
thee
.
Psal.
116.
7.
and
it
is
even
ready
to
breath
out
Simeons
song
,
Lord
,
now
lettest
thou
thy
servant
depart
in
peace
,
Luke
2.
29.
and
saith
,
with
Iacob
,
I
when
his
old
heart
revived
at
the
wellcome
tydings
,
It
is
enough●
Gen.
45.
28.
When
he
sees
he
hath
a
God
in
Covenant
to
go
to
;
this
is
all
his
salvation
and
all
his
desire
.
2.
Sam.
23.
5.
Man
,
is
this
thy
case
?
Hast
thou
experienced
this
?
Why
,
then
blessed
art
thou
of
the
Lord
.
God
hath
been
at
work
with
thee
,
he
hath
laid
hold
on
thin
heart
by
the
power
of
converting
grace
,
or
else
thou
couldst
never
have
done
this
.
The
Mediate
term
of
Conversion
is
either
Principal
,
or
less
Principal
.
The
Principal
is
Christ
,
the
only
mediatour
between
God
and
man
.
1
Tim.
2.
5.
His
work
is
to
bring
us
to
God
;
1
Pet.
3.
18.
he
is
the
way
to
the
Father
,
Iohn
14.
6.
the
only
plank
on
which
we
may
escape
,
the
only
door
by
which
we
may
enter
.
Iohn
10.
9.
Conversion
brings
over
the
soul
to
Christ
,
to
accept
of
him
,
Col.
2.
6.
as
the
only
means
of
life
,
as
the
only
way
,
the
only
name
given
under
Heaven
:
Act.
4.
12.
He
looks
not
for
salvation
in
any
other
,
but
him
;
nor
in
any
other
with
him
;
but
throws
himself
on
Christ
alone
,
as
one
that
should
cast
himself
with
spread
arms
upon
the
Sea
.
Here
(
saith
the
convinced
sinner
)
here
I
will
venture
,
and
if
I
perish
,
I
perish
:
if
I
die
,
I
will
die
here
.
But
Lord
suffer
me
not
to
perish
under
the
pitiful
eyes
of
thy
mercy
.
Intreat
me
not
to
leave
thee
,
nor
to
turn
away
from
following
after
thee
.
Ruth
1.
16.
Here
I
will
throw
my self
.
If
thou
kick
me
,
if
thou
kill
me
,
Iob
13.
15.
I
will
not
go
from
thy
door
.
Thus
the
poor
soul
doth
venture
upon
Christ
,
and
resolvedly
adhere
to
him
.
Before
Conversion
the
man
made
light
of
Christ
,
minded
the
●arm
,
friends
,
merchandise
,
more
than
Christ
:
Matth.
22.
5.
now
Christ
is
to
him
as
his
necessary
food
,
his
daily
bread
,
the
life
of
his
heart
,
the
staff
of
his
life
.
Phil.
3.
9.
His
great
design
is
,
that
Christ
may
be
magnified
in
him
.
Phil.
1.
20.
His
heart
once
said
,
as
they
to
the
spouse
,
What
is
thy
beloved
,
more
than
another
?
Cant.
5.
9.
He
found
more
sweetness
in
his
merry
company
,
wicked
games
,
earthly
delights
,
than
in
Christ
.
He
took
religion
for
a
fancy
,
and
the
talk
of
great
enjoyments
,
for
an
idle
dream
.
But
now
,
to
him
to
live
is
Christ
.
He
sets
light
by
all
that
he
accounted
precious
,
for
the
excellency
of
the
knowledge
of
Christ
.
Phil.
3.
8.
All
of
Christ
is
accepted
by
the
sincere
Convert
.
He
loves
not
only
the
wages
,
but
work
of
Christ
:
Rom.
7.
22.
not
only
the
benefits
,
but
the
burden
of
Christ
.
He
is
willing
not
only
to
tread
out
the
corn
,
but
to
draw
under
the
yoke
:
he
takes
up
the
commands
of
Christ
,
yea
and
the
Cross
of
Christ
.
Mat.
11.
Mat.
16.
24.
The
unsound
closes
by
the
halves
with
Christ
:
he
is
all
for
the
salvation
of
Christ
,
but
he
is
not
for
sanctification
:
he
is
for
the
priviledges
,
but
appretiates
not
the
person
of
Christ
.
He
divides
the
offices
,
and
benefits
of
Christ
.
This
is
an
error
in
the
foundation
.
Whoso
loveth
life
,
let
him
beware
here
.
'T
is
an
undoing
mistake
,
of
which
you
have
been
often
warned
,
and
yet
none
more
common
.
Jesus
is
a
sweet
name
,
but
men
love
not
the
Lord
Jesus
in
sincerity
.
Eph.
6.
24.
They
will
not
have
him
,
as
God
offers
,
To
be
a
Prince
and
a
Saviour
.
Act.
5.
31.
They
divide
what
God
hath
joined
,
the
King
,
and
the
Priest
.
Yea
they
will
not
accept
the
salvation
of
Christ
,
as
he
intends
it
;
they
divide
here
.
Every
mans
vote
is
for
salvation
from
suffering
;
but
they
desire
not
to
be
saved
from
sinning
.
They
would
have
their
lives
saved
;
but
withall
they
would
have
their
lusts
saved
.
Yea
many
divide
here
again
;
they
would
be
content
to
have
some
of
their
sins
destroyed
;
but
they
cannot
leave
the
lap
of
Dalilah
,
or
divorce
the
beloved
Herodias
.
They
cannot
be
cruel
to
the
right
eye
,
or
right
hand
:
the
Lord
must
pardon
them
in
this
thing
.
2
Kings
5.
18.
Oh
be
infinitely
tender
here
:
your
souls
lie
upon
it
.
The
sound
Convert
takes
a
whole
Christ
,
and
takes
him
for
all
intents
and
purposes
,
without
exceptions
,
without
limitations
,
without
reserves
.
He
is
willing
to
have
Christ
,
upon
his
terms
,
upon
any
terms
.
He
is
willing
of
the
dominion
of
Christ
,
as
well
as
deliverance
by
Christ
,
he
saith
with
Paul
,
Lord
what
wilt
thou
have
me
to
do
?
Act.
9.
6.
Any
thing
Lord
:
He
sends
the
blank
for
Christ
to
set
down
his
own
conditions
.
Act.
2.
37.
Act.
16.
30.
The
less
Principal
is
the
Laws
,
Ordinances
,
and
ways
of
Christ
.
The
heart
that
was
once
set
against
these
,
and
could
not
endure
the
strictness
of
these
bonds
,
the
severity
of
these
wayes
,
now
falls
in
love
with
them
,
and
chooses
them
as
its
rule
and
guide
for
ever
.
Psal.
119.
111
,
112.
Four
things
(
I
observe
)
God
doth
work
in
every
sound
Convert
,
with
reference
to
the
Laws
and
ways
of
Christ
,
by
which
you
may
come
to
know
your
estates
,
if
you
will
be
faithful
to
your
own
souls
;
and
therefore
keep
your
eyes
upon
your
hearts
,
as
you
go
along
.
1.
The
Iudgment
is
brought
to
approve
of
them
,
and
subscribe
to
them
,
as
most
righteous
,
and
most
reas●nable
.
Psal.
119.
128
,
137
,
138.
The
mind
is
brought
to
like
the
ways
of
God
,
and
the
corrupt
prejudices
that
were
once
against
them
,
as
unreasonable
,
and
intolerable
,
are
now
removed
.
The
understanding
assents
to
them
all
,
as
holy
,
just
,
and
good
.
Rom.
7.
12.
How
is
David
taken
up
with
the
excellencies
of
Gods
Laws
?
How
doth
he
expatiate
in
their
praises
,
both
from
their
inherent
qualities
,
and
admirable
effects
?
Psal
19.
8
,
9
,
10
,
&c.
There
is
a
twofold
judgment
of
the
understanding
,
Iudicium
absolutum
,
&
comparatum
.
The
absolute
judgment
is
,
when
a
man
thinks
such
a
course
best
in
the
general
,
but
not
for
him
,
or
not
under
the
present
circumstances
he
is
in
,
pro
hîc
&
nune
.
Now
a
godly
mans
judgment
is
for
the
waies
of
God
,
and
that
not
only
the
absolute
,
but
comparative
judgement
:
he
thinks
them
not
only
best
in
general
,
but
best
for
him
.
He
looks
upon
the
rules
of
religion
,
not
only
as
tolerable
,
but
desirable
,
yea
more
desirable
than
gold
,
fine
gold
,
yea
much
fine
gold
.
Psal
19.
10.
His
judgment
is
settledly
determined
,
that
it
is
best
to
be
holy
,
that
't
is
best
to
be
strict
:
that
it
is
in
it self
the
most
eligible
course
;
and
that
't
is
for
him
the
wisest
,
and
most
rational
,
and
desirable
choice
.
Hear
the
godly
mans
Judgment
.
I
know
O
Lord
that
thy
judgments
are
right
.
I
love
thy
Commandment
above
gold
,
yea
above
fine
gold
.
I
esteem
all
thy
precepts
concerning
all
things
to
be
right
,
and
I
hate
every
false
way
.
Psal.
119
,
127
,
128.
Mark
,
he
did
approve
of
all
that
God
required
,
and
disallowed
all
that
he
forbad
.
Righteous
art
thou
O
Lord
,
and
upright
are
thy
judgments
.
Thy
testimonies
that
thou
●ast
commanded
are
righteous
,
and
very
faithful
.
Thy
word
is
true
from
the
beginning
;
and
every
one
of
thy
righteous
judgments
endureth
for
ever
,
Psal.
119.
86
,
160
,
162
,
163.
See
how
readily
and
fully
he
subscribes
;
he
declares
his
assent
,
and
consent
to
it
,
and
all
and
every
thing
therein
contained
.
2.
The
desire
of
the
heart
is
to
know
the
whole
mind
of
Christ
.
Psal.
119.
125
,
144
,
169.
Psal.
25.
4
,
5.
He
would
not
have
one
sin
undiscovered
,
nor
be
ignorant
of
one
duty
required
.
'T
is
the
natural
and
earnest
breathing
of
a
sanctified
heart
,
Lord
if
there
be
any
way
of
wickedness
in
me
,
do
thou
discover
it
.
What
I
know
not
,
teach
thou
me
,
and
if
I
have
done
iniquity
,
I
will
do
it
no
more
.
The
unsound
is
willingly
ignorant
,
2
,
Pet.
3.
5.
loves
not
to
come
to
the
light
.
Iohn
3.
20.
He
is
willing
to
keep
such
or
such
a
sin
,
and
therefore
is
loth
to
know
it
to
be
a
sin
,
and
will
not
let
in
the
light
at
that
window
.
Now
the
gracious
heart
is
willing
to
know
the
whole
latitude
and
compass
of
his
makers
Low.
Psal.
119.
18
,
19
,
27
,
33
,
64
,
66
,
68
,
73
,
108
,
124.
He
receives
with
all
acceptation
the
word
that
convinceth
him
of
any
duty
that
he
knew
not
,
or
minded
not
before
;
or
discovereth
any
sin
that
lay
hid
before
.
Psal.
19.
11.
3.
The
free
and
resolved
choice
of
the
will
is
determined
for
the
ways
of
Christ
,
before
all
the
pleasures
of
sin
,
and
prosperity
of
the
world
.
Psal.
119.
127
,
103
,
162.
His
consent
is
not
extorted
by
some
extremity
of
anguish
,
nor
is
it
only
a
sudden
and
hasty
resolve
:
but
he
is
deliberately
purposed
,
and
comes
off
freely
in
the
choice
.
Psal.
17.
3.
Psal.
119.
30.
True
,
the
flesh
will
rebel
,
yet
the
prevailing
past
of
his
will
is
for
Christs
laws
and
government
;
so
that
he
takes
them
not
up
as
his
toil
or
burden
,
but
his
bliss
.
1
Iohn
5.
3.
Psal.
119
,
60
,
72.
When
the
unsanctified
goes
in
Christs
ways
,
as
in
Gives
and
fetters
,
he
doth
them
naturally
,
Psal.
40.
8.
Ier.
31.
33.
and
counts
Christs
law
,
his
liberty
.
Psal.
119.
32
,
45.
Iames
1.
25.
He
is
willing
in
the
beauties
of
holiness
,
Psal.
110.
3.
and
hath
this
inseparable
mark
,
That
he
had
rather
(
if
he
might
have
his
choice
)
live
a
strict
and
holy
life
,
than
the
most
prosperous
and
flourishing
life
in
the
world
.
1
Sam.
10.
26.
There
went
with
Saul
a
band
of
men
whose
hearts
God
had
touched
.
When
God
touches
the
hearts
of
his
chosen
,
they
presently
follow
Christ
,
Mat.
4.
22.
and
(
though
drawn
)
do
freely
run
after
him
,
Cant.
1.
4.
and
willingly
offer
themselves
to
the
service
of
the
Lord
,
2
Chron.
17.
16.
seeking
him
with
their
whole
desire
.
2
Chro.
15.
15.
Fear
hath
its
use
,
but
this
is
not
the
main
spring
of
motion
with
a
sanctified
heart
.
Christ
keeps
not
his
subjects
in
by
force
,
but
is
King
of
a
willing
people
.
They
are
(
through
his
grace
)
freely
resolved
for
his
service
,
and
do
it
out
of
choice
,
not
as
slaves
,
but
as
the
son
or
spouse
,
from
a
spring
of
love
,
and
a
loyal
mind
.
In
a
word
,
the
laws
of
Christ
are
the
Converts
love
,
Psal.
119.
159
,
163
,
167.
desire
,
v.
5
,
20
,
40.
delight
,
v.
77
,
92
,
103
,
111
,
143.
and
continual
study
,
v.
99
,
97.
Psal.
1.
2.
4.
The
bent
of
his
course
is
directed
to
keep
Gods
Statutes
.
Psal.
119.
4
,
8
,
167
,
168.
'T
is
the
daily
care
of
his
life
to
walk
with
God
.
He
seeks
great
things
:
he
hath
noble
designs
,
though
he
fall
too
short
.
He
aims
at
nothing
less
than
perfection
;
he
desires
it
,
he
reaches
after
it
,
he
would
not
rest
in
any
pitch
of
grace
,
till
he
were
quite
rid
of
sin
,
and
had
perfected
holiness
.
Phil.
3.
11
,
12
,
13
,
14.
Here
the
hypocrites
rottenness
may
be
discovered
.
He
desires
holiness
(
as
one
well
)
only
as
a
bridge
to
Heaven
,
and
enquires
earnestly
,
what
is
the
least
that
will
serve
his
turn
;
and
if
he
can
get
but
so
much
as
may
just
bring
him
to
Heaven
,
this
is
all
he
cares
for
.
But
the
sound
Convert
desires
holiness
for
holiness
sake
,
Psal.
119.
97.
Mat.
5.
6.
and
not
only
for
Heaven
sake
.
He
would
not
be
satisfied
with
so
much
as
might
save
him
from
hell
;
but
desires
the
highest
pitch
.
Yet
desires
are
not
enough
.
What
is
thy
way
and
thy
course
?
Is
the
drift
and
scope
of
thy
life
altered
?
Is
holiness
thy
trade
,
and
religion
thy
business
?
Rom.
8.
1.
Mat.
25.
16.
Phil.
3.
20.
If
not
,
thou
art
short
of
sound
Conversion
.
Application
.
And
is
this
,
that
we
have
described
,
the
Conversion
that
is
of
absolute
necessity
of
salvation
?
then
be
informed
,
1.
That
strait
is
the
gate
,
and
narrow
the
way
that
leadeth
unto
life
.
2.
That
there
be
but
few
that
find
it
.
3.
That
there
is
need
of
a
Divine
power
savingly
to
convert
a
sinner
to
Jesus
Christ
.
Again
,
the●
b●●xhorted
,
O
man
,
that
readest
,
to
turn
in
upon
thine
own
self
.
What
saith
conscience
?
Doth
it
not
begin
to
bite
?
Doth
it
not
twitch
thee
,
as
thou
goest
?
Is
this
thy
judgment
,
and
this
thy
choice
,
and
this
thy
way
,
that
we
have
described
?
If
so
,
then
it
's
well
.
But
doth
not
thy
heart
condemn
thee
?
and
tell
thee
,
there
is
such
a
sin
thou
livest
in
against
thy
conscience
?
Doth
it
not
tell
thee
,
there
is
such
and
such
a
secret
way
of
wickedness
,
that
thou
makest
no
bones
of
?
Such
or
such
a
duty
,
that
thou
makest
no
conscience
of
?
Doth
not
conscience
carry
thee
to
thy
closet
,
and
tell
thee
how
seldom
prayer
,
and
reading
is
performed
there
?
Doth
it
not
carry
thee
to
thy
family
,
and
shew
thee
the
charge
of
God
,
and
the
souls
of
thy
children
and
servants
,
that
be
neglected
there
?
Doth
not
conscience
lead
thee
to
thy
shop
,
thy
trade
,
and
tell
thee
of
some
mystery
of
iniquity
there
?
Doth
it
not
carry
thee
to
the
Ale-shop
,
or
to
the
Sack-shop
,
and
round
thee
in
thine
ear
for
the
loose
company
thou
keepest
here
,
the
precious
time
thou
mispendest
here
,
for
the
talents
of
God
which
thou
throwest
down
this
sink
,
for
thy
gaming
,
and
thy
swilling
?
&c.
Doth
it
not
carry
thee
into
the
secret
chamber
,
and
read
thee
a
curtain
lecture
?
O
conscience
do
thy
duty
.
In
the
name
of
the
living
God
I
command
thee
,
discharge
thine
office
.
Lay
hold
upon
this
sinner
.
Fall
upon
him
,
arrest
him
,
apprehend
him
,
undeceive
him
.
What
,
wilt
thou
flatter
and
sooth
him
,
while
he
lives
in
his
sins
?
Awake
O
conscience
:
What
mean●st
thou
,
O
sleeper
?
What
,
hast
thou
never
a
reproof
in
thy
mouth
?
What
,
shall
this
soul
die
in
his
careless
neglect
of
God
and
eternity
,
and
thou
altogether
hold
thy
peace
?
What
,
shall
he
go
no
still
in
his
trespasses
,
and
yet
have
peace
?
O
rouze
up
thy self
,
and
do
thy
work
.
Now
let
the
preacher
in
the
bosom
speak
.
Cry
aloud
and
spare
not
,
lift
up
thy
voice
like
a
Trumpet
;
let
not
the
blood
of
this
soul
be
required
at
thy
hands
.
CHAP.
III.
Of
the
Necessity
of
Conversion
.
IT
may
be
you
are
ready
to
say
,
what
meaneth
this
stir
?
And
are
apt
to
wonder
,
why
I
follow
you
with
such
earnestness
,
still
ringing
one
lesson
in
your
ears
,
That
you
should
repent
and
be
converted
.
Act.
3.
19.
But
I
must
say
unto
you
,
as
Ruth
to
Naomi
,
Intreat
me
not
to
leave
you
,
nor
to
turn
aside
from
following
after
you
.
Ruth
.
1.
16.
Were
it
a
matter
of
indifferency
,
I
would
never
keep
so
much
ado
.
Might
you
be
saved
as
you
be
,
I
would
gladly
let
you
alone
.
But
would
you
not
have
me
sollicitous
for
you
,
when
I
see
you
ready
to
perish
?
As
the
Lord
liveth
,
before
whom
I
am
,
I
have
not
the
least
hopes
to
see
ever
a
one
of
your
faces
in
Heaven
,
except
you
be
converted
.
I
utterly
despair
of
your
s●lvation
,
except
you
will
be
prevailed
with
to
turn
throughly
,
and
give
up
your selves
to
God
in
holiness
and
newness
of
life
.
Hath
God
said
,
Except
you
be
born
again
,
you
cannot
see
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
Iohn
3.
3.
and
yet
do
you
wonder
,
why
your
Ministers
do
so
painfully
travel
in
birth
with
you
?
Think
it
not
strange
,
that
I
am
earnest
with
you
to
follow
after
holiness
,
and
long
to
see
the
image
of
God
upon
you
.
Never
did
any
,
nor
shall
any
enter
into
Heaven
,
by
any
other
way
but
this
.
The
Conversion
described
is
not
an
high
pitch
of
some
taller
Christians
,
but
every
soul
,
that
is
saved
,
passes
this
universal
change
.
It
was
a
passage
of
the
noble
Roman
,
when
he
was
hasting
with
corn
to
the
City
in
the
famine
,
and
the
mariners
were
loth
to
set
●ail
in
the
foul
weather
,
Necessarium
,
est
navigare
,
non
est
necessarium
vivere
.
Our
voyage
is
of
more
necessity
than
our
lives
.
What
is
it
that
thou
dost
account
necessary
?
Is
thy
bread
necessary
?
Is
thy
breath
necessary
?
Then
thy
Conversion
is
much
more
necessary
.
Indeed
,
this
is
the
Vnum
Necessarium
,
the
one
thing
necessary
.
Thine
estate
is
not
necessary
:
thou
maist
sell
all
for
the
pearl
of
great
price
,
and
yet
be
a
gainer
by
the
purchase
.
Mat.
13.
45.
Thy
life
is
not
necessary
:
thou
maist
part
with
it
for
Christ
,
to
infinite
advantage
.
Thine
esteem
is
not
necessary
:
thou
maist
be
reproached
for
the
name
of
Christ
,
and
yet
happy
,
yea
much
more
happy
in
reproach
,
than
in
repute
.
1
Pet.
4.
14.
Mat.
5.
10
,
11.
But
thy
Conversion
is
necessary
,
thy
damnation
lies
upon
it
,
and
is
it
not
needful
in
so
important
a
case
to
look
about
?
Upon
this
one
point
depends
thy
making
,
or
marring
to
all
eternity
.
But
I
shall
more
particularly
shew
the
necessity
of
Conversion
in
five
things
:
for
without
this
I.
Thy
being
is
in
vain
.
Is
it
not
pity
thou
shouldst
be
good
for
nothing
,
an
unprofitable
burden
of
the
earth
,
a
wart
,
or
wen
in
the
body
of
the
universe
?
Thus
thou
art
,
while
unconverted
,
for
thou
canst
not
answer
the
end
of
thy
being
.
Is
it
not
for
the
divine
pleasure
thou
art
and
wert
created
?
Rev.
4.
11.
Did
not
he
make
thee
for
himself
?
Prov.
16.
4.
Art
thou
a
man
,
and
hast
thou
reason
?
Why
then
bethink
thy self
,
why
,
and
whence
thy
being
is
.
Behold
Gods
workmanship
in
thy
body
,
and
ask
thy self
;
To
what
end
did
God
rear
this
fabrick
?
Consider
the
noble
faculties
of
thy
Heaven-born
soul
:
to
what
end
did
God
bestow
these
excellencies
?
To
no
other
,
than
that
than
shouldst
please
thy self
,
and
gratifie
thy
senses
?
Did
God
send
men
like
the
swallows
,
into
the
world
,
●only
to
gather
a
few
sticks
,
and
dirt
,
and
build
their
nests
,
and
breed
up
their
young
,
and
then
away
?
The
very
heathens
could
see
further
than
this
.
Art
thou
so
fearfully
and
wonderfully
made
,
Psal.
139.
14.
and
dost
thou
not
yet
think
with
thy self
,
surely
it
was
for
some
noble
and
raised
end
?
O
man
,
set
thy
reason
a
little
in
the
chair
.
Is
it
not
pity
such
a
goodly
fabrick
should
be
raised
in
vain
?
Ver●ly
thou
art
in
vain
,
except
thou
art
for
God
.
Better
thou
had●●
no
being
,
than
not
be
for
him
.
Wouldst
thou
serve
thy
end
?
Thou
must
repent
,
and
be
converted
.
Without
this
thou
art
to
No
purpose
,
yea
to
Bad
purpose
.
First
,
to
No
purpose
.
Man
unconverted
,
is
like
a
choice
instrument
,
that
hath
every
string
broke
,
or
out
of
tune
.
The
spirit
of
the
living
God
must
repair
,
and
tune
it
,
by
the
grace
of
regeneration
,
and
sweetly
move
it
by
the
power
of
actuating
grace
,
or
else
thy
prayers
will
be
but
howlings
,
and
all
thy
services
will
make
no
musick
in
the
ears
of
the
most
holy
.
Ephes.
2.
10.
Phil.
2.
13.
Hos.
7.
14.
Esay
.
1.
15.
All
thy
powers
and
faculties
are
so
corrupt
in
thy
natural
state
,
that
except
thou
be
purged
from
dead
works
,
thou
canst
not
serve
the
living
God
.
Heb
9.
14.
Tit.
1.
15.
An
unsanctified
man
,
cannot
work
the
work
of
God
.
1.
He
hath
no
skill
in
it
.
He
is
altogether
as
unskilful
in
the
work
,
as
in
the
word
of
righteousness
.
Heb
5.
13.
There
are
great
mysteries
as
well
in
the
practice
,
as
principles
of
godliness
:
now
the
unregenerate
knoweth
not
the
mysteries
of
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
.
Mat.
13.
11.
1
Tim.
3.
16.
You
may
as
well
expect
him
that
never
learn'd
the
Alphabet
to
read
,
or
look
for
goodly
musick
on
the
lute
,
from
one
that
never
set
his
hand
to
an
instrument
,
as
that
a
natural
man
should
do
the
Lord
any
pleasing
service
.
He
must
be
first
taught
of
God
,
Iohn
6.
45.
taught
to
pray
,
Luke
11.
1.
taught
to
profit
,
Esay
48.
17.
taught
to
go
,
H●s
.
11.
3.
or
else
he
will
be
utterly
at
a
loss
.
]
2.
He
hath
no
strength
for
it
.
How
weak
is
his
heart
?
Ezek.
16.
30.
He
is
presently
tired
:
the
Sabbath
what
a
weariness
is
it
?
Mal.
1.
13.
He
is
without
strength
,
Rom.
5.
6.
yea
stark
dead
in
sin
Eph.
2.
5.
]
3.
He
hath
no
mind
to
it
:
he
desires
not
the
knowledge
of
Gods
ways
.
Iob
21.
14.
He
doth
not
know
them
,
and
he
doth
not
care
to
know
them
.
Psal.
82.
5.
He
knows
not
,
neither
will
he
understand
.
]
4.
He
hath
neither
due
instruments
,
not
materials
for
it
.
A
man
may
as
well
hew
the
marble
without
tools
,
or
limn
without
colours
,
or
instruments
,
or
build
without
materials
,
as
perform
any
acceptable
service
without
the
graces
of
the
spirit
,
which
are
both
the
materials
,
and
instruments
in
the
work
.
Alms-giving
is
not
a
service
of
God
,
but
of
vain-glory
,
unless
dealt
forth
by
the
hand
of
divine
love
.
What
is
the
prayer
of
the
lips
,
without
grace
in
the
heart
,
but
the
carcase
without
the
life
?
What
are
all
our
confessions
,
unless
they
be
the
exercises
of
godly
sorrow
and
unfeigned
repentance
?
What
our
petitions
,
unless
animated
all
along
with
holy
desires
,
and
faith
in
the
divine
attributes
and
promises
?
What
our
praises
and
thanks-giving
,
unless
from
the
love
of
God
,
and
a
holy
gratitude
,
and
sense
of
Gods
mercies
in
the
heart
?
So
that
a
man
may
as
well
expect
the
trees
should
speak
,
or
look
for
Logick
from
the
bruits
,
or
motion
from
the
dead
,
as
for
any
service
holy
and
acceptable
to
God
,
from
the
unconverted
.
When
the
tree
is
evil
,
how
can
the
fruit
be
good
?
Mat.
7.
18.
Secondly
,
to
bad
purpose
.
The
unconverted
soul
is
a
very
cage
of
unclean
birds
,
Rev.
18.
2.
a
sepulchre
full
of
corruption
and
rottenness
,
Mat.
23.
27.
a
loathsome
carcase
full
of
crawling
worms
,
and
sending
forth
a
hellish
and
most
noisome
favour
in
the
nostrils
of
God
.
Psal.
14.
3.
O
dreadful
case
!
Dost
thou
not
yet
see
a
change
to
be
needful
?
Would
it
not
have
grieved
one
,
to
have
seen
the
golden
consecrated
vessels
of
Gods
temple
turned
into
quaffing
bowls
for
drunkenness
,
and
polluted
with
the
idols
service
?
Dan.
5.
2
,
3.
Was
it
such
an
abomination
to
the
Jews
,
when
Antiochus
set
up
the
picture
of
a
swine
at
the
entrance
of
the
Temple
?
How
much
more
abominable
them
would
it
have
been
,
to
have
had
the
very
Temple
it self
turned
into
a
stable
,
or
a
sty
,
and
to
have
the
holy
of
holies
served
like
the
house
of
Baal
,
to
have
the
image
of
God
taken
down
,
and
be
turned
into
a
draught-house
?
2
Kings
10.
27.
This
is
the
very
case
of
the
unregenerate
:
all
thy
members
are
turned
into
instruments
of
unrighteousness
,
Rom.
6.
19.
servants
of
Satan
;
and
thy
inmost
powers
,
into
the
receptacles
of
all
uncleanness
.
Eph.
2.
2.
Tit.
2.
15.
You
may
see
the
goodly
guests
within
,
by
what
comes
out
.
For
out
of
the
heart
proceed
evil
thoughts
,
murders
,
adulteries
,
fornications
,
thefts
,
false
,
witness
,
blasphemies
,
&c.
This
black
guard
discovers
what
a
hell
there
is
within
.
Oh
abuse
unsufferable
!
to
see
a
heaven-born
soul
abased
to
the
filthiest
drudgery
:
to
see
the
glory
of
Gods
creation
,
the
chief
of
the
wayes
of
God
,
the
Lord
of
the
universe
,
lapping
with
the
prodigal
at
the
trow
,
or
licking
up
with
greediness
the
most
loathsome
vomit
.
Was
it
such
a
lamentation
to
see
those
that
did
feed
delicately
,
sit
desolate
in
the
streets
?
and
the
precious
sons
of
Sion
comparable
to
fine
gold
,
to
be
esteemed
as
earthen
pitchers
?
and
those
that
were
clothed
in
scarlet
to
embrace
dunghils
?
Lim.
4.
2
,
5.
And
is
it
not
fearful
much
more
,
to
see
the
only
thing
that
hath
immortality
in
this
lower
world
,
and
carried
the
stamp
of
God
,
to
become
as
a
vessel
wherein
there
is
no
pleasure
?
(
which
is
but
the
modest
expression
of
the
vessel
,
men
put
to
the
most
sordid
use
.
)
Oh
indignity
intolerable
!
Better
thou
wert
dashed
on
a
thousand
pieces
,
than
continue
to
be
abused
to
so
filthy
a
service
.
II.
Not
only
man
,
but
the
whole
visible
creation
is
in
vain
,
without
this
.
Beloved
,
God
hath
made
all
the
visible
creatures
in
Heaven
and
earth
for
the
service
of
man
,
Ier.
22.
28.
and
man
only
is
the
spokesman
for
all
the
rest
.
Man
is
in
the
universe
,
like
the
tongue
in
the
body
,
(
which
speaks
for
all
the
members
.
)
The
other
creatures
cannot
praise
their
maker
,
but
by
dumb
signs
and
hints
to
man
,
that
he
should
speak
for
them
.
Man
is
,
as
it
were
,
the
High-Priest
of
Gods
creation
,
to
offer
the
Sacrifice
of
praise
,
for
all
his
fellow
creatures
.
Psal.
147
,
and
148
,
and
150.
The
Lord
God
expecteth
a
tribute
of
praise
from
all
his
works
;
Psal.
103.
22.
now
all
the
rest
do
bring
in
their
tribute
to
man
,
and
pay
it
in
by
his
hand
.
So
then
,
if
man
be
false
,
and
faithless
,
and
selfish
,
God
is
wronged
of
all
,
and
shall
have
no
active
glory
from
his
works
.
Oh
dreadful
thought
to
think
of
!
That
God
should
build
such
a
world
as
this
,
and
lay
out
such
infinite
power
,
and
wisdom
,
and
goodness
thereupon
,
and
all
in
vain
;
and
man
should
be
guilty
at
last
,
of
robbing
,
and
spoiling
him
,
of
the
glory
of
all
.
Oh
think
of
this●
while
thou
art
unconverted
,
all
the
offices
of
the
creatures
to
thee
are
in
vain
:
thy
meat
nourishes
thee
in
vain
,
the
Sun
holds
forth
his
light
to
thee
in
vain
,
the
stars
,
that
serve
thee
in
their
courses
by
their
most
powerful
,
though
hidden
influences
,
Iudges
5.
20.
Hos.
2.
21
,
22.
do
it
in
vain
;
thy
cloths
warm
thee
in
vain
;
thy
beast
carries
thee
in
vain
:
in
a
word
,
the
labour
unwearied
,
and
continual
travel
of
the
whole
creation
(
as
to
thee
)
is
in
vain
.
The
service
of
all
the
creatures
,
that
drudge
for
thee
,
and
yield
forth
their
strength
unto
thee
(
that
therewith
thou
shouldst
serve
their
maker
)
is
all
but
lost
labour
.
Hence
the
whole
creation
groaneth
under
the
abuse
of
the
unsanctified
world
,
Rom.
8.
22.
that
pervert
them
to
the
service
of
their
lusts
,
quite
contrary
to
the
very
end
of
their
being
.
III.
Without
this
thy
Religion
is
in
vain
.
Iames
1.
26.
All
thy
religious
performances
will
be
but
lost
;
for
they
can
neither
please
God
,
Rom.
8.
8.
nor
save
thy
soul
,
1
Cor.
13.
2
,
3.
which
are
the
very
ends
of
religion
.
Be
thy
services
never
so
specious
,
yet
God
hath
no
pleasure
in
them
.
Esay
1.
14.
Mal.
1.
10.
Is
not
that
mans
case
dreadful
,
whose
Sacrifices
are
as
murder
,
and
whose
prayers
are
a
breath
of
abomination
?
Esay
66.
3.
Prov.
28.
9.
Many
under
convictions
think
,
they
will
set
upon
mending
,
and
that
a
few
prayers
and
alms
will
salve
all
again
:
but
alas
,
●irs
,
while
your
hearts
remain
unsanctified
,
your
duties
will
not
pass
.
How
punctual
was
Iehu
?
and
yet
all
was
rejected
,
because
his
heart
was
not
upright
.
2
Kings
10.
with
Hos.
1.
4.
How
blameless
was
Paul
?
and
yet
being
unconverted
,
all
was
but
loss
.
Phil.
3.
6
,
7.
Men
think
they
do
much
in
attending
Gods
service
,
and
are
ready
to
twit
him
with
it
,
Esay
58.
3.
Mat
7.
22.
and
set
him
down
so
much
their
debtour
,
whenas
(
their
persons
being
unsanctified
)
their
duties
cannot
be
accepted
.
O
soul
,
do
not
think
when
thy
sins
pursue
thee
,
a
little
praying
and
reforming
thy
course
will
pacify
God
:
thou
must
begin
with
thine
heart
:
if
that
be
not
renewed
,
thou
canst
no
more
please
God
,
than
one
that
having
unspeakably
offended
thee
,
should
bring
thee
his
vomit
in
a
dish
to
pacify
thee
,
or
having
fallen
into
the
mire
,
should
think
with
his
loathed
embraces
to
reconcile
thee
.
It
is
a
great
misery
to
labour
in
the
fire
.
The
Poets
could
not
invent
a
worser
hell
for
Sysiphus
,
than
to
be
getting
the
barrel
still
up
the
hill
,
and
then
that
it
should
presently
fall
down
again
and
renew
his
labour
.
God
threatens
it
,
as
the
greatest
of
temporal
judgments
,
that
they
should
build
and
not
inhabit
,
plant
and
not
gather
,
and
their
labours
shall
be
eat
up
by
strangers
.
Deut.
28.
30
,
38
,
39
,
41.
Is
it
so
great
a
misery
to
lose
our
common
labours
,
to
sow
in
vain
,
and
build
in
vain
?
how
much
more
to
lose
our
pains
in
religion
,
to
pray
,
and
hear
,
and
fast
in
vain
?
This
is
an
undoing
and
eternal
loss
.
Be
not
deceived
,
if
thou
goest
on
in
thy
sinful
estate
,
though
thou
shouldst
spread
forth
thine
hands
,
God
will
hide
his
eyes
;
though
thou
make
many
prayers
,
he
will
not
hear
Esay
1.
15.
If
a
man
without
skill
,
set
about
our
work
,
and
marr
it
in
the
doing
,
though
he
take
much
pains
,
we
give
him
but
small
thanks
.
God
will
be
worshipped
after
the
due
order
.
1
Chron.
15.
13.
If
a
servant
do
our
work
,
but
quite
contrary
to
our
order
,
he
shall
have
rather
stripes
,
than
praise
.
Gods
work
must
be
done
according
to
Gods
mind
,
or
he
will
not
be
pleased
;
and
this
cannot
be
,
except
it
be
done
with
a
holy
heart
,
2
Chron.
25.
2.
IV.
Without
this
,
thy
hopes
are
in
vain
.
Iob
8.
12
,
13.
The
Lord
hath
rejected
thy
confidence
.
Ier.
2.
37.
First
,
thy
hopes
of
comfort
here
are
in
vain
.
'T
is
not
only
necessary
to
the
safety
,
but
comfort
of
your
condition
,
that
you
be
converted
.
Without
this
,
you
shall
not
know
peace
.
Esay
59.
8.
Without
the
fear
of
God
,
you
cannot
have
the
comforts
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
Act
9.
31.
God
speaks
peace
only
to
his
people
,
and
to
his
saints
.
Psal.
85.
8.
If
you
have
a
false
peace
continuing
in
your
sins
,
't
is
not
of
Gods
,
speaking
;
and
then
you
may
guess
the
Author
.
Sin
is
a
real
sickness
,
Esay
1.
5.
yea
the
worst
of
sickness
,
't
is
a
leprosie
in
the
head
,
Levit.
13.
44.
the
plague
in
the
heart
:
1
Kings
8.
38.
't
is
brokenness
in
the
bones
,
Psal.
51.
8.
it
pierceth
,
it
woundeth
,
it
racketh
and
tormenteth
.
1
Tim.
6.
10.
A
man
may
as
well
expect
ease
,
when
his
diseases
are
in
their
strength
,
or
his
bones
out
of
joint
,
as
true
comfort
,
while
in
his
sins
.
O
wretched
man
,
that
canst
have
no
ease
in
this
case
,
but
what
comes
from
the
deadliness
of
thy
disease
!
You
shall
have
the
poor
sick
man
,
saying
in
his
lightness
,
he
is
well
;
when
you
see
death
in
his
face
.
He
will
needs
up
and
about
his
business
,
when
the
very
next
step
is
like
to
be
into
the
grave
.
The
unsanctified
often
feel
nothing
amiss
,
they
think
themselves
whole
,
and
cry
not
out
for
the
Physician
,
but
this
shews
the
danger
of
their
case
.
Sin
doth
naturally
breed
distempers
and
disturbance
in
the
soul.
What
a
continual
tempest
and
commotion
is
there
,
in
a
discontented
mind
?
What
an
eating
evil
is
inordinate
care
?
What
is
passion
,
but
a
very
feaver
in
the
mind
?
What
is
Lust
,
but
a
fire
in
the
bones
?
What
is
Pride
but
a
deadly
tympany
?
or
covetousness
,
but
an
unsatiable
and
unsufferable
thirst
?
or
malice
and
envy
,
but
venom
in
the
very
heart
?
Spiritual
sloth
is
but
a
scurvy
in
the
mind
,
and
carnal
security
,
a
mortal
lethargy
.
And
how
can
that
soul
have
true
comfort
that
is
under
so
many
diseases
?
But
converting
grace
cures
,
and
so
eases
the
mind
,
and
prepares
the
soul
for
a
setled
,
standing
,
immortal
peace
.
Great
peace
have
they
that
love
thy
commandments
,
and
nothing
shall
offend
them
.
Psal.
119.
165.
They
are
the
wayes
of
wisdom
that
afford
pleasure
and
peace
.
Prov.
3.
17.
David
had
infinitely
more
pleasure
in
the
word
,
than
in
all
the
delights
of
his
Court
,
Psal.
119.
103
,
127.
The
conscience
cannot
be
truly
pacified
,
till
soundly
purified
.
Heb.
10.
22.
Cursed
is
that
peace
,
that
is
maintained
in
a
way
of
sin
.
Deut.
29.
19
,
20.
Two
sorts
of
peace
are
more
to
be
dreaded
,
than
all
the
troubles
in
the
world
;
Peace
with
sin
,
and
Peace
in
sin
.
Secondly
,
Thy
hopes
of
Salvation
hereafter
are
in
vain
:
yea
worse
than
in
vain
;
they
are
most
injurious
to
God
,
most
pernicious
to
thy self
;
there
is
death
,
desperation
,
blasphemy
in
the
bowels
of
this
hope
.
1.
There
is
death
in
it
.
Thy
confidence
shall
be
rooted
out
of
thy
tabernacles
,
(
God
will
up
with
it
root
and
branch
)
it
shall
bring
thee
to
the
King
of
terrors
.
Iob
18.
14.
Though
thou
maist
lean
upon
this
house
,
it
will
not
stand
,
Iob.
8.
15.
but
will
prove
like
a
ruinous
building
,
which
when
a
man
trusts
to
it
,
falls
down
about
his
ears
.
2.
There
is
desperation
in
it
.
Where
is
the
hope
of
the
hypocrite
,
when
God
taketh
away
his
soul
?
Iob
27.
8.
Then
there
is
an
end
,
for
ever
,
of
his
hope
.
Indeed
,
the
hope
of
the
righteous
hath
an
end
,
but
then
't
is
not
a
destructive
,
but
a
perfective
end
;
his
hope
ends
in
fruition
,
others
in
frustration
.
Prov.
10.
28.
The
godly
must
say
at
death
,
It
is
finished
;
but
the
wicked
,
It
is
perished
;
and
in
too
sad
earnest
bemoan
himself
,
(
as
he
in
a
mistake
)
Where
now
is
my
hope
?
He
hath
destroyed
me
,
I
am
gone
,
and
my
hope
is
removed
like
a
tree
.
Iob.
19.
10.
The
righteous
hath
hope
in
his
death
.
Prov.
14.
32.
When
nature
is
dying
,
his
hopes
are
living
:
when
his
body
is
languishing
,
his
hopes
are
flourishing
,
his
hope
is
a
living
hope
,
1
Pet.
1.
3.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
but
others
a
dying
,
yea
a
damning
,
soul
undoing
hope
.
When
a
wicked
man
dyeth
,
his
expectation
shall
perish
;
and
the
hope
of
unjust
men
perisheth
.
Prov
11.
7.
It
shall
be
cut
off
,
and
prove
like
the
spiders
web
,
Iob
8.
14.
which
he
spins
out
of
his
won
bowels
,
but
then
comes
death
with
the
broom
,
and
takes
down
all
,
and
so
there
is
an
eternal
end
of
his
confidence
,
wherein
he
trusted
.
For
the
eyes
of
the
wicked
shall
fail
,
and
their
hope
shall
be
as
the
giving
up
of
the
ghost
.
Iob
11.
2.
Wicked
men
are
setled
in
their
carnal
hope
,
and
will
not
be
beaten
out
of
it
.
They
hold
it
fast
,
they
will
not
let
it
go
.
Yea
but
death
will
knock
off
their
fingers
.
Though
we
cannot
undeceive
them
,
death
and
judgment
will
.
When
death
strikes
its
dark
through
thy
liver
,
it
will
let
out
thy
soul
,
and
thy
hopes
together
.
The
unsanctified
have
hope
only
in
this
life
,
1
Cor.
15.
19.
and
therefore
are
of
all
men
most
miserable
.
When
death
comes
,
it
lets
them
out
into
the
amazing
gulf
of
endless
desperation
,
3.
There
is
blasphemy
in
it
.
To
hope
we
shall
be
saved
,
though
continuing
unconverted
,
is
to
hope
,
we
shall
prove
God
a
liar
.
He
hath
told
you
,
that
so
merciful
and
pitiful
as
he
is
,
he
will
never
save
you
not
withstanding
,
if
you
go
on
in
ignorance
,
or
a
course
of
unrighteousness
:
Esay
27.
11.
1
Cor.
6.
9.
in
a
word
,
he
hath
told
you
,
that
whatever
you
be
,
or
do
,
nothing
shall
avail
you
to
salvation
,
without
you
be
new
creatures
,
Gal.
6.
15.
Now
to
say
,
God
is
mercifu●
and
we
hope
,
he
will
save
us
nevertheless
,
is
to
say
in
effect
,
we
hope
God
will
not
do
as
he
saith
.
We
may
not
set
Gods
attributes
at
variance
.
God
is
resolved
to
glorifie
mercy
,
but
not
with
the
prejudice
of
truth
,
as
the
presumptuous
sinner
will
find
to
his
everlasting
sorrow
.
Obj.
Why
,
but
we
hope
in
Jesus
Christ
,
we
put
out
whole
trust
in
God
,
and
therefore
doubt
not
,
but
we
shall
be
saved
.
Ans.
1.
This
is
not
to
hope
in
Christ
,
but
against
Christ
.
To
hope
to
see
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
without
being
born
again
,
to
hope
to
find
eternal
life
in
the
broad
way
,
is
to
hope
,
Christ
will
prove
a
false
prophet
.
'T
is
David's
plea
,
I
hope
in
thy
word
:
Psal.
119.
81.
but
this
hope
is
against
the
word
.
Shew
me
a
word
of
Christ
for
thy
hope
,
that
he
will
save
thee
in
thine
ignorance
,
or
prophane
neglects
of
his
service
,
and
I
will
never
to
to
shake
thy
confidence
.
2.
God
doth
with
abhorrency
reject
this
hope
.
Those
condemned
in
the
Prophet
,
went
on
in
their
sins
,
yet
(
saith
the
Text
)
they
will
lean
upon
the
Lord
.
Mic.
3.
11.
God
will
not
endure
to
be
made
a
prop
to
men
in
their
sins
.
The
Lord
rejects
those
presumptuons
sinners
,
that
went
on
still
in
their
trespasses
,
and
yet
would
stay
themselves
upon
the
God
of
Israel
,
Esay
48.
1
,
2.
as
a
man
would
shake
of
the
briars
(
as
one
well
)
that
cleaves
to
his
garment
.
3.
If
thy
hope
were
any
thing
worth
,
it
would
purify
thee
from
thy
sins
:
1
Iohn
3.
3.
but
cursed
is
that
hope
,
which
doth
cherish
men
in
their
sins
.
Obj.
Would
you
have
us
to
despair
?
An.
You
must
despair
of
ever
coming
to
Heaven
as
you
are
,
Act.
2.
37.
that
is
while
you
remain
unconverted
.
You
must
despair
ever
to
see
the
face
of
God
without
holiness
:
but
you
must
by
no
means
despair
of
finding
mercy
,
upon
your
through
repentance
and
conversion
:
neither
may
you
despair
of
attaining
to
repentance
and
conversion
,
in
the
use
of
Gods
means
.
V.
Without
this
all
that
Christ
hath
done
and
suffered
will
be
(
as
to
you
)
in
vain
;
Iohn
13.
8.
Tit.
2.
14.
that
is
,
it
will
no
way
avail
to
your
salvation
.
Many
urge
this
,
as
sufficient
ground
for
their
hopes
,
that
Christ
died
for
sinners
:
but
I
must
tell
you
,
Christ
never
died
to
save
impenitent
and
unconverted
sinners
(
so
continuing
.
)
2
T●m
2.
19.
A
great
Divine
was
wont
,
in
his
private
dealings
with
souls
,
to
ask
two
questions
.
1.
What
hath
Christ
done
for
you
?
2.
What
hath
Christ
wrought
in
you
?
Without
the
application
of
the
spirit
in
Regeneration
,
we
can
have
no
saving
interest
in
the
benefits
of
Redemption
.
I
tell
you
from
the
Lord
,
Christ
himself
cannot
save
you
,
if
you
go
on
in
this
estate
.
I.
It
were
against
his
trust
.
The
mediatour
is
the
servant
of
the
father
,
Esay
42.
1.
shews
his
commission
from
him
,
acts
in
his
name
,
and
pleads
his
command
for
his
justification
:
Iohn
10.
18
,
36.
Iohn
6.
38
,
40.
And
God
hath
committed
all
things
to
him
,
entrusted
his
own
glory
,
and
the
salvation
of
his
elect
with
him
Mat.
11.
27.
Iohn
17.
2.
Accordingly
,
Christ
gives
his
father
an
account
of
both
parts
of
his
trust
,
before
he
leaves
the
world
.
Iohn
17.
4
,
6
,
12.
Now
Christ
should
quite
cross
his
fathers
glory
,
his
greatest
trust
,
if
he
should
save
men
in
their
sins
;
for
this
were
to
overturn
all
his
counsels
,
and
offer
violence
to
all
his
attributes
.
First
,
To
overturn
all
his
counsels
;
of
which
this
is
the
order
,
that
men
should
be
brought
,
through
sanctification
,
to
salvation
.
2.
Thes.
2.
13.
he
hath
chosen
them
that
they
should
be
holy
.
Eph.
1.
4.
They
are
elected
to
pardon
and
life
,
through
sanctification
.
1
Pet.
1.
2.
If
thou
canst
repeal
the
Law
of
Gods
immutable
counsel
,
or
corrupt
him
,
whom
the
Father
hath
sealed
,
to
go
directly
against
his
Commission
,
then
,
and
not
otherwise
,
maist
thou
get
to
Heaven
in
this
condition
.
To
hope
that
Christ
will
save
thee
while
unconverted
,
is
to
hope
that
Christ
will
falsify
his
trust
.
He
never
did
,
nor
will
,
save
one
soul
,
but
whom
the
Father
had
given
him
in
election
,
and
drawn
to
him
in
effectual
calling
.
Iohn
6.
37
,
44.
Be
assured
,
Christ
will
save
none
,
in
a
way
contrary
to
his
Fathers
will
,
who
came
on
purpose
to
do
his
will
.
Iohn
6.
38.
Secondly
,
To
offer
violence
to
all
his
attributes
.
1.
To
his
Iustice
.
For
the
righteousness
of
Gods
judgment
lies
,
in
rendring
to
all
according
to
their
works
.
Rom.
2.
5
,
6.
Now
,
should
men
sow
to
the
flesh
,
and
yet
of
the
spirit
reap
everlasting
life
,
Gal.
6.
7
,
8.
where
were
the
glory
of
divine
Justice
,
since
it
should
be
given
to
the
wicked
,
according
to
the
work
of
the
righteous
?
2.
To
his
holiness
.
If
God
should
not
only
save
sinners
,
but
save
them
in
their
sins
,
his
most
pure
and
strict
holiness
would
be
exceedingly
defaced
.
The
unsanctified
is
,
in
the
eyes
of
Gods
holiness
,
worse
than
a
swine
,
or
viper
.
Mat.
23.
33.
2
Pet.
2.
22.
Now
what
cleanly
nature
could
endure
,
to
have
the
filthy
swine
bed
and
board
with
him
in
his
parlour
,
or
bed
chamber
?
It
would
offer
extremest
violence
to
the
infinite
purity
of
the
divine
nature
,
to
have
such
to
dwell
with
him
.
They
cannot
stand
in
his
judgment
,
they
cannot
abide
in
his
presence
.
Psal.
1.
5.
Psal.
5.
4
,
5.
If
holy
David
would
not
endure
such
in
his
house
,
no
nor
in
his
sight
,
Psal.
101.
3
,
7.
shall
we
think
God
will
?
Should
he
take
men
as
they
be
,
from
the
trow
to
the
table
,
from
the
harlots
lips
,
from
the
sty
and
draugh
,
to
the
glory
of
Heaven
,
the
world
would
think
God
were
at
no
such
distance
from
sin
,
nor
had
such
dislike
of
it
,
as
we
are
told
he
hath
:
they
would
conclude
,
God
were
altogether
such
a
one
as
themselves
(
as
they
wickedly
did
,
but
from
the
very
forbearance
of
God
.
Psal.
50.
21.
)
3.
To
his
veracity
.
For
God
hath
declared
from
Heaven
,
That
if
any
shall
say
,
they
shall
have
peace
,
though
he
should
go
on
in
the
imagination
of
his
heart
:
his
wrath
shall
smoak
against
that
man
.
Deut.
29.
19
,
20.
That
they
(
only
,
)
that
confess
,
and
forsake
their
sins
,
shall
find
mercy
.
Prov.
28.
13.
That
they
that
shall
enter
into
his
●ill
,
must
be
of
clean
hands
,
and
a
pure
heart
.
Psal.
24.
3
,
4.
Where
were
Gods
truth
,
if
notwithstanding
all
this
,
he
●hould
bring
men
to
salvation
without
Conversion
?
O
desperate
sinner
,
that
darest
to
hope
,
that
Christ
will
put
the
lie
upon
his
Father
,
and
nullify
his
word
to
save
thee
!
4.
To
his
wisdom
.
For
this
were
to
throw
away
the
choicest
mercies
,
on
them
that
would
not
value
them
,
nor
were
any
way
suited
to
them
.
First
,
they
would
not
value
them
.
The
unsanctified
sinner
puts
but
little
price
upon
Gods
great
salvation
.
Mat.
22.
5.
He
sets
no
more
by
Christ
,
than
the
whole
by
the
physician
:
Mat.
9.
12.
he
prizes
not
his
balm
,
values
not
his
cure
,
tramples
upon
his
blood
.
Heb.
10.
29.
Now
,
would
it
stand
with
wisdom
,
to
force
pardon
and
life
,
upon
them
that
would
give
him
no
thanks
for
them
?
Will
the
all-wise
God
(
when
he
hath
forbidden
us
to
do
it
)
throw
his
holy
things
to
dogs
,
and
his
pearl
to
swine
,
that
would
(
as
it
were
)
but
turn
again
and
rent
him
?
Mat.
7.
6.
This
would
make
mercy
to
be
despised
indeed
.
Wisdom
requires
,
that
life
be
given
,
in
a
way
suitable
to
Gods
honour
;
and
that
God
provide
for
the
securing
his
own
glory
,
as
well
as
mans
felicity
.
It
would
be
dishonourable
to
God
,
to
set
his
jewels
in
the
snouts
of
swine
(
continuing
such
)
and
to
bestow
his
choicest
riches
on
them
,
that
have
more
pleasure
in
their
swill
,
than
the
Heavenly
delights
that
he
doth
offer
.
God
should
lose
the
praise
and
glory
of
his
grace
,
if
he
should
cast
it
away
on
them
,
that
were
not
only
unworthy
,
but
unwilling
.
Secondly
,
they
are
no
way
suited
to
them
.
The
divine
wisdom
is
seen
in
suiting
things
each
to
other
,
the
means
to
the
end
,
the
object
to
the
faculty
,
the
quality
of
the
gift
to
the
capacity
of
the
receiver
.
Now
,
if
Christ
should
bring
the
unregenerate
sinner
to
Heaven
,
he
could
take
no
more
felicity
there
,
than
a
beast
,
if
you
should
bring
him
into
a
beautiful
room
,
to
the
society
of
learned
men
,
and
a
well
furnished
table
;
when
as
the
poor
thing
had
much
rather
be
grazing
with
his
fellow-bruits
.
Alas
,
what
should
an
unsanctified
creature
do
in
Heaven
!
he
could
take
no
content
,
because
nothing
suits
him
.
The
place
doth
not
suit
him
,
he
would
be
but
piscis
in
arido
,
quite
out
of
his
element
,
as
a
swine
in
the
parlour
,
or
a
fish
out
of
water
.
The
company
doth
not
suit
him
.
What
communion
hath
darkness
with
light
,
corruption
with
perfection
?
Filth
and
rottenness
,
with
glory
and
immortality
?
The
employment
doth
not
suit
him
.
The
anthems
of
Heaven
fit
not
his
mouth
,
suit
not
his
ear
.
Canst
thou
charm
thy
beast
with
musick
?
or
wilt
thou
bring
him
to
thy
Organ
,
and
expect
that
he
should
make
thee
melody
,
or
keep
time
with
the
skilful
quire
?
Or
had
he
skill
,
he
would
have
no
will
,
and
so
could
find
no
pleasure
,
no
more
than
the
nauseous
stomach
in
the
meat
,
on
which
it
hath
newly
surfeited
.
Spread
thy
table
with
delicates
before
a
languishing
patient
,
and
it
will
be
but
a
very
offence
.
Alas
,
if
the
poor
man
think
a
sermon
long
,
and
say
of
a
Sabbath
,
What
a
weariness
is
it
?
Mal.
1.
13.
how
miserable
would
be
think
it
,
to
be
held
to
it
,
to
all
eternity
?
5.
To
his
Immutability
,
or
else
to
his
Omnisciency
,
or
Omnipotency
.
For
this
is
enacted
in
the
conclave
of
Heaven
,
and
enrolled
in
the
decrees
of
the
Court
above
,
that
none
but
the
pure
in
heart
shall
ever
see
God
.
Mat.
5.
8.
This
is
laid
up
with
him
,
and
sealed
among
his
treasures
.
Now
if
Christ
,
yet
,
bring
any
to
Heaven
unconverted
,
either
he
must
get
them
in
without
his
fathers
knowledge
,
and
then
where
is
his
Omnisciency
?
or
against
his
will
,
and
then
where
were
his
Omnipotency
?
or
he
must
change
his
will
,
and
then
where
were
his
immutability
?
Sinner
,
wilt
thou
not
yet
give
up
thy
vain
hope
of
being
saved
in
this
condition
?
Saith
Bildad
,
Shall
,
the
earth
be
forsaken
for
thee
?
or
the
rocks
removed
out
of
their
place
?
Iob.
18.
4.
May
not
I
much
more
reason
so
with
thee
?
Shall
the
Laws
of
Heaven
be
reversed
for
thee
?
Shall
the
everlasting
foundations
be
overturned
for
thee
?
Shall
Christ
put
out
the
eye
of
his
Fathers
omnisciency
,
or
shorten
the
arm
of
his
eternal
power
for
thee
?
Shall
divine
justice
be
violated
for
thee
?
Or
the
brightness
of
the
glory
of
his
holiness
be
blemished
for
thee
?
Oh
the
impossibility
,
absurdity
,
blasphemy
,
that
is
in
such
a
confidence
!
To
think
Christ
will
ever
save
thee
in
this
condition
,
is
to
make
thy
Saviour
to
become
a
sinner
,
and
to
do
more
wrong
to
the
infinite
Majesty
,
than
all
the
wicked
on
earth
,
or
devils
in
hell
ever
did
,
or
could
.
And
yet
wilt
thou
not
give
up
such
a
blasphemous
hope
?
II.
Against
his
word
.
We
need
not
say
,
Who
shall
ascend
into
Heaven
to
bring
down
Christ
from
above
?
Or
who
shall
descend
into
the
deep
to
bring
up
Christ
from
beneath
?
The
word
is
nigh
us
.
Rom.
10.
6
,
7
,
8.
Are
you
agreed
,
that
Christ
shall
end
the
controversie
?
Hear
then
his
own
words
:
Except
you
be
converted
,
you
shall
in
no
wise
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
.
Mat.
18.
3.
You
must
be
born
again
.
Iohn
3.
7.
If
I
wash
thee
not
,
thou
hast
no
part
in
me
.
Iohn
13.
8.
Repent
or
perish
.
Luke
13.
3.
One
word
,
one
would
think
,
were
enough
from
Christ
;
but
how
often
and
earnestly
doth
he
reiterate
it
,
verily
,
verily
,
verily
,
verily
,
except
a
man
be
born
again
he
shall
not
see
the
Kingdom
of
God
.
Iohn
3.
3
,
5.
Yea
he
doth
not
only
assert
,
but
prove
the
necessity
of
the
new
birth
,
viz.
from
the
fleshliness
and
filthiness
of
mans
first
birth
,
Iohn
.
3.
6.
by
reason
of
which
,
man
is
no
more
fit
for
Heaven
,
than
the
beast
is
for
the
chamber
of
the
Kings
presence
.
And
wilt
thou
yet
believe
thine
own
presumptuous
confidence
,
directly
against
Christs
word
?
He
must
go
quite
against
the
Law
of
his
Kingdom
,
and
rule
of
his
judgment
,
to
save
thee
in
this
estate
.
III.
Against
his
Oath
.
He
hath
lifted
up
his
hand
to
Heaven
,
he
hath
sworn
,
that
those
that
remain
in
unbelief
,
and
know
not
his
wayes
,
(
that
is
,
are
ignorant
of
them
,
or
disobedient
to
them
)
shall
not
enter
into
his
rest
.
Psal.
95.
11.
Heb.
3.
18.
And
wilt
thou
not
yet
believe
,
O
sinner
,
that
he
is
in
earnest
?
Canst
thou
hope
he
will
be
forsworn
for
thee
?
The
Covenant
of
grace
is
confirmed
by
oath
,
and
sealed
by
blood
:
Heb.
6.
17.
Heb.
9.
16
,
18
,
19.
Mat.
26.
28.
but
all
must
be
made
void
and
another
way
to
Heaven
found
out
,
if
thou
be
saved
living
and
dying
unsanctified
.
God
is
come
to
his
lowest
and
last
terms
with
man
,
and
hath
condescended
as
far
as
with
honour
he
could
,
hath
set
up
his
pillars
,
with
a
Ne
plus
ultra
.
Men
cannot
be
saved
,
while
unconverted
,
except
they
could
get
another
Covenant
made
,
and
the
whole
frame
of
the
Gospel
(
which
was
established
for
ever
,
with
such
dreadful
solemnities
)
quite
altered
;
and
would
not
this
be
a
distracted
hope
?
IV.
Against
his
Honour
.
Christ
will
so
shew
his
love
to
the
sinner
,
as
withall
to
shew
his
hatred
to
sin
.
Therefore
he
that
names
the
name
of
Jesus
,
must
depart
from
iniquity
,
2
Tim.
2.
19.
and
deny
all
ungodliness
;
and
he
that
hath
hope
of
life
by
Christ
must
purify
himself
,
as
he
is
pure
:
1
Iohn
3.
3.
Tit.
2.
12.
otherwise
Christ
would
be
thought
a
fautour
of
sin
.
The
Lord
Jesus
will
have
all
the
world
to
know
,
though
he
pardon
sin
,
he
will
not
protect
it
.
If
holy
David
shall
say
,
depart
from
me
all
you
workers
of
iniquity
,
Psal.
6.
8.
and
shall
shut
his
doors
against
them
,
Psal.
101.
7.
shall
not
such
much
more
expect
it
from
Christs
holiness
?
Would
it
be
for
his
honour
,
to
have
the
dogs
to
the
table
?
or
to
lodge
the
swine
with
his
children
?
or
to
have
Abrahams
bosome
,
to
be
a
nest
of
Vipers
?
V.
Against
his
Offices
.
God
hath
exalted
him
to
be
a
Prince
and
a
Saviour
,
Act.
5.
31.
he
should
against
both
,
should
he
save
men
in
their
sins
.
It
is
the
office
of
a
King
●arcere
subjectis
,
&
debellare
superbos
;
To
be
a
terror
to
evil
doers
,
and
a
praise
to
them
that
do
well
.
Rom.
13.
3
,
4.
He
is
the
Minister
of
God
,
a
revenger
to
execute
wrath
on
him
that
doth
evil
.
Now
should
Christ
favour
the
ungodly
(
so
continuing
,
)
and
take
those
to
reign
with
him
,
that
would
not
that
he
should
reign
over
them
,
Luke
19.
27.
this
were
quite
against
his
office
.
He
therefore
reigns
,
that
he
may
put
his
enemies
under
his
feet
:
1
Cor.
15.
25.
now
should
he
lay
them
in
his
bosome
,
he
should
cross
the
end
of
his
Regal
power
.
It
belongs
to
Christ
,
as
King
,
to
subdue
the
hearts
,
and
slay
the
lusts
of
his
chosen
.
Psal.
45.
5.
Psal.
110.
3.
What
King
would
take
the
rebels
,
in
open
hostility
,
into
his
Court
?
What
were
this
but
to
betray
life
,
Kingdom
,
Government
and
all
together
?
If
Christ
be
a
King
,
he
must
have
homage
,
honour
,
subjection
,
&c.
Mal.
1.
6.
now
to
save
men
while
in
their
natural
enmity
were
to
obscure
his
dignity
,
lose
his
authority
,
bring
contempt
on
his
Government
,
and
sell
his
dear-bought
rights
for
nought
.
Again
,
as
Christ
should
not
be
a
Prince
,
so
neither
a
Saviour
,
if
he
should
do
this
.
For
his
Salvation
is
spiritual
:
he
is
called
Jesus
,
because
he
saves
his
people
from
their
sins
.
Mat.
1.
21.
So
that
should
he
save
them
in
their
sins
,
he
should
be
neither
Lord
,
nor
Jesus
.
To
save
men
from
the
punishment
,
and
not
from
the
power
of
sin
,
were
to
do
his
work
by
halvs
,
and
be
an
imperfect
Saviour
.
His
office
,
as
the
Deliverer
,
is
,
to
turn
away
ungodliness
from
Iacob
:
Rom.
11.
26.
He
is
sent
to
bless
men
in
turning
them
from
their
iniquities
,
Act.
3.
26
to
make
an
end
of
sin
:
Dan.
9.
24.
so
that
he
should
destroy
his
own
designs
,
and
nullify
his
offices
,
to
save
men
abiding
in
their
unconverted
estate
.
Application
.
Arise
then
,
what
meanest
thou
O
sleeper
?
awake
O
secure
sinner
,
lest
thou
be
consumed
in
thine
iniquities
.
Say
as
the
Lepers
,
If
we
sit
here
we
shall
die
.
2
Kings
7.
3
,
4.
Verily
,
it
is
not
more
certain
thou
art
now
out
of
hell
,
than
that
thou
shalt
speedily
be
in
it
,
except
thou
repent
and
be
converted
:
there
is
but
this
one
door
for
thee
to
escape
by
.
Arise
then
O
sluggard
,
and
shake
off
thine
excuses
.
How
long
wilt
thou
slumber
,
and
fold
thy
hands
to
sleep
?
Prov.
6.
10
,
11.
Wilt
thou
lie
down
in
the
midst
of
the
Sea
,
or
sleep
on
the
top
of
the
mast
?
Prov.
23.
34.
There
is
no
remedy
;
but
thou
must
either
turn
,
or
burn
.
There
is
an
unchangeable
necessity
of
the
change
of
thy
condition
,
except
thou
art
resolved
to
bide
the
worst
of
it
,
and
try
it
out
with
the
Almighty
.
If
thou
lovest
thy
life
,
O
man
,
arise
,
and
come
away
.
Methinks
I
see
the
Lord
Jesus
laying
the
merciful
hands
of
an
holy
violence
upon
thee
:
methinks
he
carries
it
,
like
the
Angels
to
Lot
,
Gen.
19.
15.
&c.
Then
the
Angels
hastened
Lot
,
saying
,
Arise
,
lest
thou
be
consumed
.
And
while
he
lingred
,
the
men
laid
hold
upon
his
hand
,
the
Lord
being
merciful
unto
him
,
and
they
brought
him
without
the
City
,
and
said
,
Escape
for
thy
life
,
stay
not
in
all
the
plain
,
escape
to
the
mountain
,
lest
thou
be
consumed
.
Oh
how
willful
will
thy
destruction
be
,
if
thou
shouldst
yet
harden
thy self
in
thy
sinful
state
!
But
none
of
you
can
say
,
but
you
have
had
fair
warning
.
Yet
methinks
I
cannot
tell
how
to
leave
you
so
.
It
is
not
enough
to
me
to
have
delivered
my
own
soul.
What
,
shall
I
go
away
without
my
errand
?
Will
none
of
you
arise
,
and
follow
me
?
Have
I
been
all
this
while
speaking
in
the
wind
?
Have
I
been
charming
the
deaf
adder
,
or
allaying
the
tumbling
Ocean
with
arguments
?
Do
I
speak
to
the
trees
or
rocks
,
or
to
men
?
to
the
tombs
and
monuments
of
the
dead
,
or
to
a
living
auditory
?
If
you
be
men
,
and
not
senseless
stocks
,
stand
still
,
and
consider
whither
you
be
going
.
If
you
have
the
reason
and
understanding
of
men
,
dare
not
run
into
the
flames
,
and
fall
into
hell
with
your
eyes
open
:
but
bethink
your selves
,
and
set
to
the
work
of
repentance
.
What
,
men
,
and
yet
run
into
the
pit
,
when
the
very
beasts
will
not
be
forced
in
!
What
,
endowed
with
reason
,
and
yet
dally
with
death
and
hell
,
and
the
vengeance
of
the
Almighty
!
Are
men
herein
distinguished
from
the
very
bruits
,
that
they
have
a
foresight
of
,
and
a
care
to
provide
for
,
the
things
to
come
;
and
will
you
not
hasten
your
escape
from
eternal
torments
?
Oh
shew
your selves
men
,
and
let
reason
prevail
with
you
.
Is
it
a
reasonable
thing
for
you
to
contend
against
the
Lord
your
maker
,
Esay
45.
9.
or
to
harden
your selves
against
his
word
,
Iob
9.
4.
as
though
the
strength
of
Israel
would
lie
?
1
Sam.
15.
29.
Is
it
reasonable
,
that
an
understanding
creature
should
lose
,
yea
live
quite
against
,
the
very
end
of
his
being
,
and
be
as
a
broken
pitcher
,
only
fit
for
the
dunghil
?
Is
it
tolerable
,
that
the
only
thing
in
this
world
that
God
hath
made
capable
of
knowing
his
will
,
and
bringing
him
glory
,
should
yet
live
in
ignorance
of
his
maker
,
and
be
unserviceable
to
his
use
,
yea
should
be
engaged
against
him
,
and
spit
his
venom
in
the
face
of
his
Creatour
?
Hear
O
Heavens
,
and
give
ear
O
earth
,
and
let
the
creatures
without
sense
be
judge
,
if
this
be
reason
that
man
,
when
God
hath
nourished
and
brought
him
up
,
should
rebel
against
him
.
Esay
1.
2.
Judge
in
your
own
selves
:
is
it
a
reasonable
undertaking
,
for
briars
and
thorns
,
to
set
themselves
in
battel
against
the
devouring
fire
?
Esay
27.
4.
or
for
the
po●sheard
of
the
earth
,
to
strive
with
his
maker
?
If
you
will
say
,
this
is
reason
,
surely
the
eye
of
reason
is
quite
put
out
.
And
if
this
be
not
reason
,
then
there
is
no
reason
that
you
should
continue
as
you
be
,
but
't
is
all
the
reason
in
the
world
,
you
should
forthwith
repent
and
turn
.
What
shall
I
say
?
I
could
spend
my self
in
this
argument
.
Oh
that
you
would
but
hearken
to
me
!
that
you
would
presently
set
upon
a
new
course
!
Will
you
not
be
made
clean
?
When
shall
it
once
be
?
What
,
will
no
body
be
perswaded
?
Reader
,
shall
I
prevail
with
thee
for
one
?
Wilt
thou
sit
down
and
consider
the
forementioned
arguments
,
and
debate
it
,
whether
it
be
not
best
to
turn
?
Come
and
let
us
reason
together
.
Is
it
good
for
thee
to
be
here
?
Wilt
thou
sit
still
,
till
the
tide
come
in
upon
thee
?
Is
it
good
for
thee
to
try
whether
God
will
be
so
good
as
his
word
?
and
to
harden
thy self
in
a
conceit
,
that
all
is
well
with
thee
,
while
thou
remainest
unsanctified
?
But
I
know
,
you
will
not
be
perswaded
,
but
the
greatest
part
will
be
as
they
have
been
,
and
do
as
they
have
done
.
I
know
the
drunkard
will
to
his
vomit
again
,
and
the
deceiver
will
to
his
deceit
again
,
and
the
lustful
wanton
to
his
dalliance
again
.
Alas
,
that
I
must
leave
you
where
you
were
!
in
your
ignorance
or
looseness
,
or
in
your
liveless
formality
and
customary
devotions
!
However
,
I
will
sit
down
and
bemoan
my
fruitless
lobours
,
and
spend
some
sighs
over
my
perishing
hearers
.
Oh
distracted
sinners
!
What
will
their
end
be
?
What
will
they
do
in
the
day
of
visitation
?
Whither
will
they
fl●e
for
help
?
Where
will
they
leave
their
glory
?
Esay
10.
3.
How
powerfully
hath
sin
bewitched
them
?
How
effectually
hath
the
god
of
this
world
blinded
them
?
How
strong
is
their
delusion
?
How
uncircumcised
their
ears
?
How
obdurate
their
hearts
?
Satan
hath
them
at
his
beck
:
but
how
long
may
I
call
,
and
can
get
no
answer
?
I
may
dispute
with
them
year
after
year
,
and
they
will
give
me
the
hearing
,
and
that
is
all
.
They
must
and
will
have
their
sins
,
say
what
I
will
.
Though
I
tell
them
there
is
death
in
the
cup
,
yet
they
will
take
it
up
.
Though
I
tell
them
't
is
the
broad
way
,
and
endeth
in
destruction
,
yet
they
will
on
in
it
.
I
warn
them
,
yet
cannot
win
them
.
Sometimes
I
think
,
the
mercies
of
God
will
melt
them
,
and
his
winning
invitations
will
overcome
them
:
but
I
find
them
as
they
were
.
Sometimes
that
the
terror
of
the
Lord
will
perswade
them
:
yet
neither
this
will
do
it
.
They
will
approve
the
word
,
like
the
Sermon
,
commend
the
preacher
:
but
they
will
yet
live
as
they
did
.
They
will
not
deny
me
,
yet
they
will
not
obey
me
.
They
will
flock
to
the
word
of
God
,
and
sit
before
me
as
his
people
,
and
hear
my
words
:
but
they
will
not
do
them
.
They
value
and
will
plead
for
Ministers
;
and
I
am
to
them
as
the
lovely
song
of
one
that
hath
a
pleasant
voice
:
yet
I
cannot
get
them
to
come
under
Christs
yoke
.
They
love
me
,
and
will
be
ready
to
say
they
will
do
any
thing
for
me
:
but
for
my
life
I
cannot
perswade
them
to
leave
their
sins
,
to
forgoe
their
evil
company
,
their
intemperance
,
their
unjust
gains
,
&c.
I
cannot
prevail
with
them
,
to
set
up
prayer
in
their
families
and
closets
:
yet
they
will
promise
me
,
like
the
forward
son
,
that
said
,
I
go
sir
,
but
went
not
.
Mat.
21.
30.
I
cannot
perswade
them
to
learn
the
principles
of
religion
,
though
else
they
will
die
without
knowledge
.
Iob
36.
12.
I
tell
them
their
misery
;
but
they
will
not
believe
,
but
't
is
well
enough
.
If
I
tell
them
particularly
,
I
fear
for
such
reasons
their
state
is
sad
,
they
will
judge
me
censorious
:
or
,
if
they
be
at
present
a
little
awakened
,
are
quickly
lull'd
asleep
by
Satan
again
,
and
have
lost
the
sense
of
all
.
Alas
for
my
poor
hearers
!
Must
they
perish
at
last
by
the
hundreds
,
when
Ministers
would
so
fain
save
them
?
What
course
shall
I
use
with
them
that
I
have
not
tried
?
What
shall
I
do
for
the
daughter
of
my
people
?
Ier.
9.
7.
O
Lord
God
,
help
.
Alas
,
shall
I
leave
them
thus
!
If
they
will
not
hear
me
,
yet
do
thou
hear
me
.
Oh
that
they
might
yet
live
in
thy
sight
!
Lord
save
them
,
or
else
they
perish
.
My
heart
would
melt
to
see
their
houses
on
fire
about
their
ears
,
when
they
were
fast
in
their
beds
:
and
shall
not
my
soul
be
moved
within
me
to
see
them
falling
into
endless
perdition
?
Lord
have
compassion
,
and
save
them
out
of
the
burning
.
Put
forth
thy
divine
power
,
and
the
work
will
be
done
:
but
as
for
me
,
I
cannot
prevail
.
CHAP.
IV.
Shewing
the
Marks
of
the
Vnconverted
.
WHile
we
keep
aloof
in
generals
,
there
is
little
fruit
to
be
expected
.
It
is
the
hand
fight
,
that
does
execution
.
David
is
not
awakened
by
the
Prophets
hovering
at
a
distance
,
in
parabolical
insinuations
:
he
is
forced
to
close
with
him
,
and
tell
him
home
,
Thou
art
the
man
.
Few
will
in
words
deny
the
necessity
of
the
new
birth
;
but
they
have
a
self-deluding
confidence
,
that
the
work
is
not
now
to
do
.
And
because
they
know
themselves
free
from
that
gross
hypocrisie
,
that
doth
take
up
Religion
meerly
for
a
colour
to
deceive
others
,
and
for
the
covering
of
wicked
designs
,
they
are
confident
of
their
sincerity
,
and
suspect
not
that
more
close
hypocrisie
(
where
the
greatest
danger
lies
)
by
which
man
deceiveth
his
own
soul.
Iames
1.
26.
But
man's
deceitful
heart
is
such
a
matchless
cheat
,
and
self-delusion
so
reigning
and
so
fatal
a
disease
,
that
I
know
not
whether
be
the
greater
,
the
difficulty
,
or
the
displicency
,
or
the
necessity
of
the
undeceiving
work
that
I
am
now
upon
.
Alas
for
my
unconverted
hearers
!
They
must
be
undeceived
,
or
undone
.
But
how
shall
this
be
effected
?
Hi●
labor
,
h●c
opus
est
.
Help
O
all-searching
light
,
and
let
thy
discerning
eye
discover
the
rotten
foundation
of
the
self-deceiver
,
and
lead
me
O
Lord
God
,
as
thou
didst
thy
Prophet
,
into
the
chambers
of
imagery
,
and
dig
through
the
wall
of
sinners
hearts
,
and
discover
the
hidden
abominations
that
are
lurking
out
of
sight
in
the
dark
.
O
send
thine
Angel
before
me
,
to
open
the
sundry
wards
of
their
hearts
,
as
thou
didst
before
Peter
,
and
make
even
the
Iron-gates
to
fly
open
of
their
own
accord
.
And
as
Jonathan
no
sooner
tasted
the
honey
,
but
his
eyes
were
enlightened
:
so
grant
,
O
Lord
,
that
when
the
poor
deceived
souls
,
with
whon
I
have
to
do
,
shall
cast
their
eyes
into
these
lines
,
their
minds
may
be
illuminated
,
and
their
consciences
convinced
and
awakened
,
that
they
may
see
with
their
eyes
,
and
hear
with
their
ears
,
and
be
converted
,
and
thou
maist
heal
them
.
This
must
be
premised
,
before
we
proceed
to
the
discovery
,
that
it
is
most
certain
men
may
have
a
confident
perswasion
,
that
their
hearts
and
states
be
good
,
and
yet
be
unsound
.
Hear
the
Truth
himself
,
who
shews
in
Laodicea's
case
,
that
men
may
be
wretched
and
miserable
,
and
poor
,
and
blind
,
and
naked
,
and
yet
know
it
not
:
yea
they
may
be
confident
they
are
rich
and
increased
in
grace
.
Rev.
3.
17.
There
is
a
generation
,
that
is
pure
in
their
own
eyes
,
and
yet
is
not
washed
from
their
filthiness
.
Prov.
30.
12.
Who
better
perswaded
of
his
case
,
than
Paul
,
while
yet
he
remained
unconver●ed
?
Rom.
7.
9.
So
that
they
are
miserably
deceived
,
that
take
a
strong
confidence
,
for
a
sufficient
evidence
.
They
that
have
no
better
proof
,
than
barely
a
strong
perswasion
,
that
they
are
converted
,
are
certainly
,
as
yet
,
strangers
to
Conversion
.
But
to
come
more
close
,
as
it
was
said
of
the
adherents
of
Antichrist
,
so
here
,
some
of
the
Unconverted
carry
their
marks
in
their
foreheads
,
more
openly
;
and
some
in
their
hands
,
more
covertly
.
The
Apostle
reckons
up
some
,
upon
whom
he
writes
the
sentence
of
death
,
as
in
these
dreadful
catalogues
,
which
I
beseech
you
to
attend
with
all
diligence
.
Eph.
5.
5
,
6.
For
this
ye
know
,
that
no
whoremonger
,
nor
unclean
person
,
nor
covetous
man
,
who
is
an
idolater
,
hath
any
inheritance
in
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
and
of
God
.
●et
no
m●n
deceive
you
with
vain
words
,
for
because
of
these
things
cometh
the
wrath
of
God
upon
the
children
of
disobedince
.
Rev.
21.
8.
But
the
fearful
,
and
unbelieving
,
and
the
ab●minable
,
and
murderers
,
and
whoremongers
,
and
sorcerers
,
and
idolaters
,
and
all
liars
,
shall
have
their
part
in
the
lake
which
burneth
with
fire
and
brimstone
,
which
is
the
second
death
.
1
Cor.
6.
9
,
10.
Know
you
not
,
that
the
〈◊〉
us
shall
not
inerit
the
Kingdom
of
God
?
Be
not
deceived
,
neither
fornicatours
,
nor
idolaters
,
nor
adulterers
,
nor
effeminate
,
nor
abusers
of
themselves
with
mankind
,
nor
thieves
,
nor
covetous
,
nor
drunkards
,
nor
revilers
,
nor
extortioners
,
shall
inherit
the
Kingdom
of
God
.
See
Gal.
5.
19
,
20
,
21.
Woe
to
them
that
have
their
names
written
in
these
bed-rolls
:
such
may
know
,
as
certainly
,
as
if
God
had
told
it
them
from
Heaven
,
that
they
are
unsanctified
,
and
under
an
impossibility
of
being
saved
in
this
condition
.
There
are
then
these
several
sorts
,
that
,
past
all
dispute
,
are
unconverted
,
they
carry
their
marks
in
their
foreheads
.
1.
The
Vnclean
.
These
are
ever
reckoned
among
the
goats
,
and
have
their
names
in
,
whoever
be
left
out
,
in
all
the
forementioned
catalogues
.
Eph.
5.
5.
Rev.
21.
8.
1
Cor.
6.
9
,
10.
2.
The
Covetous
.
These
are
branded
for
idolaters
,
and
the
doors
of
the
Kingdom
are
shut
against
them
by
name
.
Eph.
5.
5.
Col.
3.
5.
1
Cor.
6.
9
,
10.
3.
Drunkards
,
not
only
such
as
drink
away
their
reason
,
but
withal
,
yea
above
all
,
such
as
are
too
strong
for
strong
drink
.
The
Lord
fills
his
mouth
with
woes
against
these
,
and
declares
them
to
have
no
inheritance
in
the
Kingdom
of
God
.
Esay
5.
11
,
12
,
22.
Gal.
5.
21.
4.
Liars
.
The
God
that
cannot
lie
hath
told
them
,
that
there
is
no
place
for
them
in
his
Kingdom
,
no
entrance
into
his
hill
;
but
their
portion
is
with
the
Father
of
lies
(
whose
children
they
are
)
in
the
lake
of
burnings
.
Psal.
15.
1
,
2.
Rev.
21.
8
,
27.
Iohn
8.
44.
Prov.
6.
17.
5.
Swearers
.
The
end
of
these
men
without
deep
and
speedy
repentance
,
is
swift
destruction
,
and
most
certain
and
unavoidable
condemnation
.
Iames
5.
12.
Zech.
5.
1
,
2
,
3.
6.
Railers
and
Backbiters
,
that
love
to
take
up
a
reproach
against
their
neighbour
,
and
fling
all
the
dirt
they
can
in
his
face
,
or
else
wound
him
secretly
behind
his
back
.
Psal.
15.
1
,
3.
1
Cor.
6.
10.
1
Cor.
5.
11.
7.
Thieves
,
Extortioners
,
Oppressors
,
that
grind
the
poor
,
over-reach
their
brethren
,
when
they
have
them
at
an
advantage
:
these
must
know
,
that
God
is
the
avenger
of
all
such
.
1
Thess.
4.
6.
Hear
O
ye
false
and
purloining
and
wastful
servants
:
Hear
O
ye
deceitful
tradesmen
,
hear
your
sentence
.
God
will
certainly
hold
his
doors
against
you
,
and
turn
your
treasures
of
unrighteousness
into
treasures
of
wrath
,
and
make
your
ill-gotten
silver
and
gold
,
to
torment
you
like
burning
mettal
in
your
bowels
.
1
Cor.
6.
9
,
10.
Iames
5.
2
,
3.
8.
All
that
do
ordinarily
live
in
the
prophane
neglect
of
Gods
worship
,
that
hear
not
his
word
,
that
call
not
on
his
name
,
that
restrain
prayer
before
God
,
that
mind
not
their
own
nor
their
families
souls
,
but
live
without
God
in
the
world
.
Iohn
8.
47.
Iob
15.
4.
Psal.
14.
4.
Psal.
79.
6.
Eph.
2.
12.
&
4.
18.
9.
Those
that
are
frequenters
and
lovers
of
evil
company
.
God
hath
declared
,
he
will
be
the
destruction
of
all
such
,
and
that
they
shall
never
enter
into
the
hill
of
his
rest
.
Prov.
13.
20.
Psal.
15.
4.
Prov.
9.
6.
10.
Scoffers
at
religion
,
that
make
a
scorn
of
precise
walking
,
and
mock
at
the
messengers
and
diligent
servants
of
the
Lord
,
and
at
their
holy
profession
,
and
make
themselves
merry
with
the
weaknesses
and
failings
of
professours
.
Hear
ye
despisers
,
hear
your
dreadful
doom
.
Prov.
19.
29.
2
Chron.
36.
16.
Prov.
3.
34.
Sinner
,
consider
diligently
,
whether
thou
art
not
to
be
found
in
one
of
these
ranks
:
for
if
this
be
thy
case
,
thou
art
in
the
gall
of
bitterness
and
bond
of
iniquity
;
for
all
these
do
carry
their
marks
in
their
foreheads
,
and
are
undoubtedly
the
sons
of
death
.
And
if
so
,
the
Lord
pity
our
poor
Congregations
.
Oh
how
little
a
number
will
be
left
,
when
these
ten
sorts
be
set
out
!
Alas
on
how
many
doors
,
on
how
many
faces
must
we
write
,
Lord
have
mercy
upon
us
!
Sirs
,
what
shift
do
you
make
to
keep
up
your
confidence
of
your
good
estate
,
when
God
from
Heaven
declares
against
you
,
and
pronounces
you
in
a
state
of
damnation
?
I
would
reason
with
you
,
as
God
with
them
;
How
canst
thou
say
I
am
not
polluted
?
Ier.
2.
23.
See
thy
way
in
the
valley
,
know
what
thou
hast
done
.
Man
,
is
not
thy
conscience
privy
to
thy
tricks
of
deceit
,
to
thy
chamber
pranks
,
to
thy
way
of
lying
?
Yea
are
not
thy
friends
,
thy
family
,
thy
neighbours
witnesses
to
thy
prophane
neglects
of
Gods
worship
,
to
thy
covetous
practices
,
to
thy
envious
and
malicious
carriage
?
May
not
they
point
at
thee
as
thou
goest
,
There
goes
a
gaming
prodigal
;
there
goes
a
drunken
Nabal
,
a
companion
of
evil-doers
;
there
goes
a
railer
,
or
a
scoffer
,
a
loose
liver
?
Beloved
,
God
hath
written
it
as
with
a
Sun-beam
,
in
the
book
out
of
which
you
must
be
judged
,
that
these
are
not
the
spots
of
his
children
,
and
that
none
such
(
except
renewed
by
converting
grace
)
shall
ever
escape
the
damnation
of
hell
.
Oh
that
such
of
you
would
now
be
perswaded
to
repent
and
turn
from
all
your
transgressions
,
or
else
iniquity
will
be
your
ruine
!
Ezek.
18.
30.
Alas
for
poor
hardened
sinners
!
Must
I
leave
you
at
last
where
you
were
?
Must
I
leave
the
tipler
still
at
the
ale-bench
?
Must
I
leave
the
wanton
still
at
his
dalliance
?
Must
I
leave
the
malicious
still
in
his
venome
?
And
the
drunkard
still
at
his
vomit
?
However
you
must
know
,
that
you
have
been
warned
,
and
that
I
am
clear
of
your
blood
.
And
whether
men
will
hear
,
or
whether
they
will
forbear
,
I
will
leave
these
three
scriptures
with
them
,
either
as
thunderbolts
to
awaken
them
,
or
as
searing
Irons
to
harden
them
to
a
reprobate
sense
,
Psal.
68.
21.
God
shall
wound
the
head
of
his
enemies
,
and
the
hairy
scalp
of
such
a
one
,
as
goeth
on
still
in
his
trespasses
.
Prov.
29.
1.
He
that
being
often
reproved
,
hardeneth
his
neck
,
shall
suddenly
be
destroyed
,
and
that
without
remedy
.
Prov.
1.
24.
&c.
Because
I
have
called
,
and
ye
refused
,
I
have
stretched
out
my
hand
,
and
no
man
regarded
,
&c.
I
will
mock
at
your
calamity
—
when
your
destruction
cometh
as
a
whirlwind
.
And
now
,
I
imagine
,
many
will
begin
to
bless
themselves
,
and
think
all
is
well
,
because
they
cannot
be
spotted
with
the
grosser
evils
above
mentioned
.
But
I
must
further
tell
you
,
that
there
are
another
sort
of
unsanctified
persons
,
that
carry
not
their
marks
in
their
foreheads
,
but
more
secretly
and
covertly
in
their
hands
.
These
do
frequently
deceive
themselves
and
others
,
and
pass
for
good
Christians
,
when
they
are
all
the
while
unsound
at
bottom
.
Many
pass
undiscovered
,
till
death
and
judgment
bring
all
to
light
.
Those
self-deceivers
seem
to
come
even
to
Heaven-gate
with
confidence
of
their
admission
,
and
yet
are
turned
off
at
last
.
Mat.
7.
22.
Brethren
Beloved
,
I
beseech
you
deeply
to
lay
to
heart
,
and
firmly
to
retain
this
awakening
consideration
:
That
Multitudes
miscarry
by
the
hand
of
some
secret
sin
,
that
is
not
only
hidden
from
others
,
but
(
for
want
of
observing
their
own
hearts
)
even
from
themselves
.
A
man
may
be
free
from
open
pollutions
,
and
yet
die
at
last
by
the
fatal
hand
of
some
unobserved
iniquity
:
And
there
be
these
eleven
hidden
sins
,
by
which
souls
go
down
by
numbers
to
the
chambers
of
death
.
These
you
must
search
carefully
for
,
and
take
them
as
black
marks
(
where-ever
they
be
found
)
discovering
a
graceless
and
unconverted
estate
.
As
you
love
your
lives
read
them
carefully
,
with
a
holy
jealousie
of
your selves
,
lest
you
should
be
the
persons
concerned
.
1.
Gross
Ignorance
.
Ah
how
many
poor
souls
doth
this
sin
kill
in
the
dark
,
Hos.
4.
6.
while
they
think
verily
they
have
good
hearts
,
and
are
in
the
ready
way
to
Heaven
!
This
is
the
murderer
that
di●patches
thousands
in
a
silent
manner
,
when
(
poor
hearts
!
)
they
suspect
nothing
,
and
see
not
the
hand
that
mischiefs
them
.
You
shall
find
whatever
excuses
you
have
for
ignorance
,
that
't
is
a
soul-undoing
evil
.
Esay
27.
11.
2
Thess.
1.
8.
2
Cor.
4.
3.
Ah
would
it
not
have
pitied
a
man's
heart
to
have
seen
that
woful
spectacle
,
when
the
poor
Protestants
were
shut
up
a
multitude
together
in
a
barn
,
and
a
butcher
comes
with
his
inhumane
hands
warm
in
humane
blood
and
leads
them
one
by
one
blindfold
to
a
block
,
where
he
slew
them
(
poor
Innocents
!
)
one
after
another
by
the
scores
in
cold
blood
?
But
how
much
more
should
our
hearts
bleed
,
to
think
of
the
hundreds
in
great
congregations
,
that
ignorance
doth
butcher
in
secret
,
and
lead
them
blindfold
to
the
block
?
Beware
this
be
none
of
your
case
.
Make
no
pleas
for
ignorance
.
If
you
spare
that
sin
,
know
that
that
will
not
spare
you
.
Will
a
man
keep
a
murderer
in
his
bosome
?
2.
Secret
reserves
in
closing
with
Christ
.
To
forsake
all
for
Christ
,
to
hate
father
and
mother
,
yea
and
a
mans
own
life
for
him
,
this
is
a
hard
saying
.
Luke
14.
26.
Some
will
do
much
,
but
they
will
not
be
of
the
religion
that
will
undo
them
;
they
never
come
to
be
entirely
devoted
to
Christ
,
nor
fully
to
resign
to
him
.
They
must
have
the
sweet
sin
.
They
mean
to
do
themselves
no
harm
.
They
have
secret
exceptions
for
life
,
liberty
,
or
estate
.
Many
take
Christ
thus
hand
over
head
,
and
never
consider
his
self-denying
terms
,
nor
cast
upon
the
cost
;
and
this
error
in
the
foundation
marrs
all
,
and
secretly
ruines
them
for
ever
,
Luke
14.
28.
Mat.
13.
21.
3.
Formality
in
Religion
.
Many
stick
in
the
bark
,
and
rest
in
the
outside
of
religion
,
and
in
the
external
performance
of
holy
duties
;
Mat.
23.
25.
and
this
oft
times
doth
most
effectually
deceive
men
,
&
doth
more
certainly
undo
them
,
than
open
looseness
,
as
it
was
in
the
Pharisees
case
.
Mat.
21.
31.
They
hear
,
they
fast
,
they
pray
,
they
give
alms
,
and
therefore
will
not
believe
but
their
case
is
good
:
Luke
18.
11.
whereas
resting
in
the
work
done
,
and
coming
short
of
the
heart-work
,
and
the
inward
power
and
vitals
of
religion
,
they
fall
at
last
into
the
burnings
,
from
the
flattering
hopes
,
and
confident
perswasions
,
of
their
being
in
the
ready
way
to
Heaven
.
Mat.
7.
22
,
23.
Oh
dreadful
case
,
when
a
man's
religion
shall
serve
,
only
to
harden
him
,
and
effectually
to
delude
and
deceive
his
own
soul
!
4.
The
prevalency
of
false
ends
in
holy
duties
.
Mat.
23.
5.
This
was
the
bane
of
the
Pharisees
.
Oh
how
many
a
poor
soul
is
undone
by
this
,
and
drops
into
hell
,
before
he
discerns
his
mistake
!
He
performs
good
duties
,
and
so
thinks
all
is
well
,
and
perceives
not
that
he
is
acted
by
carnal
motives
all
the
while
.
It
is
too
true
,
that
even
with
the
truly
sanctified
,
many
carnal
ends
will
oft
times
creep
in
;
but
they
are
the
matter
of
his
hatred
and
humiliation
,
and
never
come
to
be
habitually
prevalent
with
him
,
and
to
bear
the
greatest
sway
.
Rom.
14.
7.
But
now
when
the
main
thing
that
doth
ordinarily
carry
a
man
out
to
religious
duties
,
shall
be
some
carnal
end
,
as
to
satisfy
his
conscience
,
to
get
the
repute
of
being
religious
,
to
be
seen
of
men
,
to
shew
his
own
gifts
and
parts
,
to
avoid
the
reproach
of
a
prophane
and
irreligious
person
,
or
the
like
,
this
discovers
an
unsound
heart
.
Hos.
10.
1.
Zech.
7.
5
,
6.
Oh
Christians
,
if
you
would
avoid
self-deceit
,
see
that
you
mind
,
not
only
your
acts
,
but
withal
,
yea
above
all
,
your
ends
.
5.
Trusting
in
their
own
righteousness
.
Luke
18.
9.
This
is
a
soul-undoing
mischief
.
Rom.
10.
3.
When
men
do
trust
in
their
own
righteousness
,
they
do
indeed
reject
Christ's
.
Beloved
,
you
had
need
be
watchful
on
every
hand
,
for
not
only
your
sins
,
but
your
duties
may
undo
you
.
It
may
be
you
never
thought
of
this
,
but
so
it
is
,
that
a
man
may
as
certainly
miscarry
by
his
seeming
righteousness
,
and
supposed
graces
,
as
by
gross
sins
;
and
that
is
,
when
a
man
doth
trust
to
these
as
his
righteousness
before
God
,
for
the
satisfying
his
justice
,
appeasing
his
wrath
,
procuring
his
favour
,
and
obtaining
of
his
own
pardon
for
this
is
to
put
Christ
out
of
office
,
and
make
a
Saviour
of
our
own
duties
and
graces
.
Beware
of
this
O
professours
;
you
are
much
in
duties
,
but
this
one
fly
will
spoil
all
the
ointment
.
●●en
you
have
done
most
,
and
best
,
be
sure
to
go
out
of
your selves
to
Christ
,
and
reckon
your
own
righteousness
,
but
rags
.
Psal.
143.
2.
Phil.
3.
8.
Esay
64.
6.
Neh.
13.
22.
6.
A
secre●
enmity
against
the
strictness
of
religion
.
Many
moral
persons
,
punctual
in
their
formal
devotion
,
have
yet
a
bitter
enmity
against
preciseness
,
and
hate
the
life
and
power
of
religion
.
Phil.
3.
6.
compared
with
Act.
9.
1.
They
like
not
this
forwardness
,
nor
that
men
should
keep
such
a
stir
in
religion
.
They
condemn
the
strictness
of
Religion
,
as
singularity
,
indiscretion
,
and
intemperate
zeal
;
and
with
them
a
lively
preacher
,
or
zealous
Christian
,
is
but
a
heady
fellow
.
These
men
love
not
holiness
,
as
holiness
,
(
for
then
they
would
love
the
height
of
holiness
,
)
and
therefore
are
undoubtedly
rotten
at
heart
,
whatever
good
opinion
they
have
of
themselves
.
7.
The
resting
in
a
certain
pitch
of
Religion
.
When
they
have
so
much
as
will
save
them
,
(
as
they
suppose
,
)
they
look
no
further
,
and
so
shew
themselves
short
of
true
Grace
,
which
will
ever
put
men
upon
aspiring
to
further
perfection
.
Phil.
3.
12
,
13.
Prov.
4.
18.
8.
The
predominant
love
of
the
World
.
This
is
a
sure
evidence
of
an
unsanctified
heart●
Mar.
10.
37.
1
Iohn
2.
15.
But
how
close
doth
this
sin
lurk
oft-times
,
under
a
fair
covert
of
forward
profession
?
Luke
8.
14.
Yea
such
a
power
of
deceit
is
there
in
this
sin
,
that
ma●●
times
,
when
every
body
else
can
〈◊〉
mans
worldliness
and
covetousness
,
he
c●●not
see
it
himself
,
but
hath
so
many
colours
,
and
excuses
,
and
pretences
for
his
eagerness
on
the
world
,
that
he
doth
blind
his
own
eyes
,
and
perish
in
his
self-deceit
.
How
many
professours
be
there
,
with
whom
the
world
hath
more
of
their
hearts
and
affections
than
Christ
?
who
mind
earthly
things
,
and
thereby
are
evidently
after
the
flesh
,
and
like
to
end
in
destruction
?
Rom.
8.
5.
Phil.
3.
19.
Yet
ask
these
men
,
and
they
will
tell
you
confidently
,
they
prize
Christ
above
all
,
God
forbid
else
!
and
see
not
their
own
earthly
mindedness
for
want
of
a
narrow
observation
of
the
workings
of
their
own
hearts
.
Did
they
but
carefully
search
,
they
would
quickly
find
that
their
greatest
content
is
in
the
world
;
Luke
12.
19.
and
their
greatest
care
and
main
endeavour
to
get
and
secure
the
world
,
which
are
the
certain
discoveries
of
an
unconverted
sinner
.
May
the
professing
part
of
the
world
take
earnest
heed
,
that
they
perish
not
by
the
hand
of
this
sin
unobserved
.
Men
may
be
,
and
often
are
kept
off
from
Christ
,
as
effectually
by
the
inordinate
love
of
lawful
comforts
,
as
by
the
most
unlawful
courses
,
Mat.
22.
5.
Luke
14.
18
,
19
,
20
,
24.
9.
Reigning
malice
and
envy
against
those
that
disrespect
them
,
or
are
injurious
to
them
.
1
Iohn
2.
9
,
11.
O
how
do
many
that
seem
to
be
religious
,
remember
injuries
,
and
carry
grudges
,
and
will
return
men
as
good
as
they
bring
,
rendring
evil
for
evil
,
loving
to
take
revenge
,
wishing
evil
to
them
that
wrong
them
,
directly
against
the
rule
of
the
Gospel
,
the
pattern
of
Christ
,
and
the
nature
of
God
.
Rom.
12.
14
,
17.
1
Pet.
2.
21
,
23.
Neh.
6.
17.
Doubtless
where
this
evil
is
kept
boiling
in
the
heart
,
and
is
not
hated
,
resisted
,
mortified
,
but
doth
habitually
prevail
,
that
person
is
in
the
very
gall
of
bitterness
,
and
in
a
state
of
death
.
Mat.
18.
34
,
35.
1
Iohn
3.
14
,
15.
Reader
,
doth
nothing
of
this
touch
thee
?
art
thou
in
none
of
the
forementioned
ranks
?
Oh
search
,
and
search
again
;
take
thy
heart
solemnly
to
task
.
Woe
unto
thee
,
if
after
all
thy
profession
,
thou
shouldest
be
found
under
the
power
of
ignorance
,
lost
in
formality
,
drowned
in
earthly
mindedness
,
envenomed
with
malice
,
exalted
in
an
opinion
of
thine
own
righteousness
,
leavened
with
hypocrisy
,
and
carnal
ends
in
Gods
service
,
imbittered
against
strictness
:
this
would
be
a
sad
discovery
,
that
all
thy
Religion
were
in
vain
.
But
I
must
proceed
.
10.
Vnmortified
Pride
.
When
men
love
the
praise
of
men
,
more
than
the
praise
of
God
;
and
set
their
hearts
upon
mens
esteem
,
applause
and
approbation
,
it
is
most
certain
,
they
are
yet
in
their
sins
,
and
strangers
to
true
conversion
.
Iohn
12.
43.
Gal.
1.
10.
When
men
see
not
,
nor
complain
of
,
nor
groan
under
the
pride
of
their
own
hearts
;
it
's
a
sign
they
are
stark
dead
in
sin
.
Oh
how
secretly
doth
this
sin
live
and
reign
in
many
hearts
,
and
they
know
it
not
,
but
are
very
strangers
to
themselves
!
Iohn
9.
40.
11.
The
prevailing
love
of
Pleasure
.
2
Tim.
3.
4.
This
is
a
black
mark
.
When
men
give
the
flesh
the
liberty
that
it
craves
,
and
pamper
,
and
please
it
,
and
do
not
deny
and
restrain
it
:
when
their
great
delight
is
in
gratifying
their
bellies
,
and
pleasing
their
senses
;
whatever
appearance
they
may
have
of
Religion
,
all
is
unsound
.
Rom.
16.
18.
Tit.
3.
3.
A
flesh-pleasing
life
cannot
be
pleasing
to
God
.
They
that
are
Christs
,
have
crucified
the
flesh
,
and
are
careful
to
cross
it
,
and
keep
it
under
,
as
their
enemy
.
Gal.
5.
24.
1
Cor.
9.
25
,
26
,
27.
12.
Carnal
security
,
or
a
presumptuous
and
ungrounded
confidence
,
that
their
condition
is
already
good
.
Rev.
3.
17.
Many
cry
peace
and
safety
,
when
sudden
destruction
is
coming
upon
them
.
1
Thess.
5.
3.
This
was
that
which
kept
the
foolish
Virgins
sleeping
,
when
they
should
have
been
working
;
upon
their
beds
,
when
they
should
have
been
at
the
markets
.
Mat.
25.
5
,
10.
Prov.
10.
5.
They
perceived
not
their
want
of
Oyl
,
till
the
bridegroom
was
come
;
and
while
they
went
to
buy
,
the
door
was
shut
.
And
oh
that
these
foolish
virgins
had
no
successours
!
Where
is
the
place
,
yea
where
is
the
house
almost
,
where
these
do
not
dwell
?
Men
are
willing
to
cherish
in
themselves
,
upon
never
so
slight
grounds
,
a
hope
that
their
condition
is
good
,
and
so
look
not
out
after
a
change
,
and
by
this
means
perish
in
their
sins
.
Are
you
at
peace
?
Shew
me
upon
what
grounds
your
peace
is
maintained
.
Is
it
a
Scripture
peace
?
Can
you
shew
the
distinguishing
marks
of
a
sound
believer
?
Can
you
evidence
that
you
have
something
more
than
any
Hypocrite
in
the
world
ever
had
?
If
not
,
fear
this
peace
,
more
than
any
trouble
;
and
know
,
that
a
carnal
peace
doth
commonly
prove
the
most
mortal
enemy
of
the
poor
soul
,
and
while
it
smiles
and
kisses
and
speaks
it
fair
,
doth
●atally
smite
it
as
it
were
under
the
fifth
rib
.
By
this
time
methinks
I
hear
my
reader
crying
out
with
the
Disciples
,
who
then
shall
be
saved
?
Set
out
from
among
our
congregations
all
those
ten
ranks
of
the
prophane
on
the
one
hand
;
and
then
besides
take
out
all
these
twelve
sorts
of
close
and
self
deceiving
Hypocrites
on
the
other
hand
,
and
tell
me
then
whether
it
be
not
a
remnant
that
shall
be
saved
.
How
few
will
be
the
sheep
that
shall
be
left
,
when
all
these
shall
be
separated
,
and
set
among
the
Goats
?
For
my
part
,
of
all
my
numerous
hearers
,
I
have
no
hopes
to
see
any
of
them
in
Heaven
,
that
are
to
be
found
among
these
two
and
twenty
sorts
,
that
are
here
mentioned
,
except
by
sound
conversion
they
be
brought
into
another
condition
.
Application
.
And
now
conscience
do
thine
office
.
Speak
out
,
and
speak
home
to
him
that
heareth
or
readeth
these
lines
.
If
thou
find
any
of
these
marks
upon
him
,
thou
must
pronounce
him
utterly
unclean
.
Levit.
13.
44.
Take
not
up
a
lie
into
thy
mouth
:
speak
not
peace
to
him
,
to
whom
God
speaks
no
peace
.
Let
not
lust
bribe
thee
,
or
self-love
,
or
carnal
prejudice
blind
thee
.
I
sub-poena
thee
from
the
Court
of
Heaven
,
to
come
and
give
in
evidence
.
I
require
thee
in
the
name
of
God
to
go
with
me
to
the
search
of
the
suspected
house
.
As
thou
wilt
answer
it
at
thy
peril
,
give
in
a
true
report
of
the
state
and
case
of
him
that
readeth
this
book
.
Conscience
,
wilt
thou
altogether
hold
thy
peace
at
such
a
time
as
this
?
I
adjure
thee
by
the
living
God
,
that
thou
tell
us
the
truth
.
Mat.
26.
63.
Is
the
man
converted
,
or
is
he
not
?
Doth
he
allow
himself
in
any
way
of
sin
,
or
doth
he
not
?
Doth
he
truly
love
,
and
please
,
and
prize
and
delight
in
God
above
all
other
things
,
or
not
?
Come
,
put
it
to
an
issue
.
How
long
shall
this
soul
lie
at
uncertainties
?
Oh
Conscience
bring
in
thy
verdict
.
Is
this
man
a
new
man
,
or
is
he
not
?
How
dost
thou
find
it
?
Hath
there
passed
a
through
and
mighty
change
upon
him
,
or
not
?
When
was
the
time
,
where
was
the
place
,
or
what
was
the
means
,
by
which
this
through
change
of
the
new
birth
was
wrought
in
this
soul
?
Speak
Conscience
.
Or
if
thou
canst
not
tell
time
and
place
,
canst
thou
shew
scripture
evidence
,
that
the
work
is
done
?
Hath
the
man
been
ever
taken
off
from
his
false
bottom
,
from
the
false
hopes
,
and
false
peace
wherein
once
he
trusted
?
Hath
he
been
deeply
convinced
of
sin
,
and
of
his
lost
and
undone
condition
,
and
brought
out
of
himself
,
and
off
from
his
sins
,
to
give
up
himself
intirely
to
Jesus
Christ
?
Or
dost
thou
not
find
him
to
this
day
under
the
power
of
ignorance
,
or
in
the
mire
of
prophaneness
?
Hast
not
thou
taken
upon
him
the
gains
of
unrighteousness
?
Dost
not
thou
find
him
a
stranger
to
prayer
,
a
neglecter
of
the
word
,
a
lover
of
this
present
world
?
Dost
not
thou
often
catch
him
in
a
lie
?
Dost
not
thou
find
his
heart
fermented
with
malice
,
or
burning
with
lust
,
or
going
after
his
covetousness
?
Speak
plainly
to
all
the
forementioned
particulars
:
canst
thou
acquit
this
man
,
this
woman
,
from
being
any
of
the
two
and
twenty
sorts
here
described
?
If
he
be
found
with
any
of
them
,
set
him
aside
,
his
portion
is
not
with
the
Saints
.
He
must
be
converted
and
made
a
new
creature
,
or
else
he
cannot
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
God
.
Beloved
,
be
not
your
own
betrayers
,
do
not
deceive
your
own
hearts
,
nor
set
your
hands
to
your
own
ruine
,
by
a
wilful
blinding
of
your selves
.
Set
up
a
tribunal
in
your
own
breasts
.
Bring
the
word
and
conscience
together
.
To
the
law
,
and
to
the
Testimony
.
Isai.
8.
20.
Hear
what
the
word
concludes
of
your
estates
.
O
follow
the
search
,
till
you
have
found
how
the
case
stands
.
Mistake
here
,
and
perish
.
And
such
is
the
treachery
of
the
Heart
,
the
subtilty
of
the
tempter
,
and
the
deceitfulness
of
sin
,
Ier.
17.
9.
2
Cor.
11.
3.
Heb.
3.
13.
all
conspiring
to
flatter
and
deceive
the
poor
soul
,
and
withal
so
common
and
easie
it
is
to
be
mistaken
,
that
it
's
a
thousand
to
one
,
but
you
will
be
deceived
,
unless
you
be
very
careful
,
and
thorow
,
and
impartial
in
the
enquiry
into
your
spiritual
conditions
.
Oh
therefore
ply
your
work
:
go
to
the
bottom
:
search
as
with
candles
:
weigh
you
in
the
ballance
;
come
to
the
standard
of
the
Sanctuary
:
bring
your
coin
to
the
touch-stone
.
You
have
the
archest
cheats
in
the
world
to
deal
with
:
a
world
of
counterfeit
Coin
is
going
:
happy
is
he
,
that
takes
not
Counters
for
Gold
.
Satan
is
master
of
deceits
:
he
can
draw
to
the
life
:
he
is
perfect
in
the
trade
:
there
is
nothing
but
he
can
imitate
.
You
cannot
wish
for
any
Grace
,
but
he
can
fit
you
to
a
hair
with
a
counterfeit
.
Trade
warily
:
look
on
every
piece
you
take
:
be
jealous
:
trust
not
so
much
as
your
own
hearts
.
Run
to
God
to
search
you
and
try
you
,
to
examine
you
and
prove
your
reins
.
Psal.
26.
2.
Psal.
139.
23
,
24.
If
other
helps
suffice
not
to
bring
all
to
an
issue
,
but
you
are
still
at
a
loss
,
open
your
cases
faithfully
to
some
Godly
and
faithful
Minister
.
Mal.
2.
7.
Rest
not
,
till
you
have
put
the
business
of
your
eternal
welfare
out
of
question
.
2
Pet.
2.
10.
O
searcher
of
hearts
,
put
thou
this
soul
upon
,
and
help
him
in
the
search
.
CHAP.
V.
Shewing
the
miseries
of
the
unconverted
.
SO
unspeakably
dreadful
is
the
case
of
every
unconverted
soul
,
that
I
have
sometimes
thought
,
if
we
could
but
convince
men
,
that
they
are
yet
unregenerate
,
the
work
were
upon
the
matter
done
.
But
I
sadly
experience
,
that
such
a
spirit
of
sloth
and
slumber
(
Rom.
11.
8.
Mat.
13.
15.
)
possesses
the
unsanctified
,
that
though
they
be
convinced
;
that
they
are
yet
unconverted
;
yet
they
oft-times
carelesly
sit
still
:
and
what
through
the
avocation
of
sensual
pleasures
,
or
hurry
of
worldly
business
,
or
noise
and
clamour
of
earthly
cares
,
and
lusts
,
and
affections
,
Luke
8.
14.
the
voice
of
conscience
is
drowned
,
and
men
go
no
farther
than
some
cold
wishes
,
and
general
purposes
of
repenting
and
amending
.
Act.
24.
25.
It
's
therefore
of
high
necessity
,
that
I
do
not
only
convince
men
,
that
they
are
unconverted
;
but
that
I
also
endeavour
,
to
bring
them
to
a
sense
of
the
fearful
misery
of
this
estate
.
But
here
I
find
my self
a
ground
at
first
putting
forth
.
What
tongue
can
tell
the
heirs
of
Hell
sufficiently
of
their
misery
,
unless
't
were
Dives
his
,
that
was
tormented
in
that
flame
?
Luke
16.
24.
Where
is
the
ready
writer
,
whose
pen
can
decypher
their
misery
,
that
are
without
God
in
the
world
?
Eph.
2.
12.
This
cannot
fully
be
done
,
unless
we
knew
the
infinite
ocean
of
that
bliss
and
perfection
which
is
in
that
God
,
which
a
state
of
sin
doth
exclude
men
from
.
Who
knoweth
(
saith
Moses
)
the
power
of
thine
anger
?
Psal.
90.
11.
And
how
shall
I
tell
men
,
that
which
I
do
not
know
?
Yet
so
much
we
know
,
as
one
would
think
would
shake
the
heart
of
that
man
,
that
had
the
least
degree
of
spiritual
life
and
sense
.
But
this
is
yet
the
more
posing
difficulty
,
that
I
am
to
speak
to
them
that
are
without
sense
.
Alas
,
this
is
not
the
least
part
of
man's
misery
upon
him
,
that
he
is
dead
,
stark
dead
in
trespasses
and
sins
.
Eph.
2.
1.
Could
I
bring
Paradise
into
view
,
or
represent
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
to
as
much
advantage
,
as
the
tempter
did
the
Kingdoms
of
the
world
and
all
the
glory
thereof
to
our
Saviour
:
or
could
I
uncover
the
face
of
the
deep
and
devouring
gulf
of
Tophet
in
all
its
terrors
,
and
open
the
grates
of
the
infernal
furnace
,
alas
he
hath
no
eyes
to
see
it
.
Mat.
13.
14
,
15.
Could
I
paint
out
the
beauties
of
holiness
,
or
glory
of
the
Gospel
to
the
life
;
or
could
I
bring
above
board
the
more
than
diabolical
deformity
and
ugliness
of
sin
;
he
can
no
more
judge
of
the
loveliness
and
beauty
of
the
one
,
nor
of
the
filthiness
and
hatefulness
of
the
other
,
than
the
blind
of
colours
.
He
is
alienated
from
the
life
of
God
through
the
ignorance
that
is
in
him
,
because
of
the
blindness
of
his
heart
.
Eph.
4.
18.
He
neither
doth
nor
can
know
the
things
of
God
,
because
they
are
spiritually
discerned
.
1
Cor.
2.
14.
His
eyes
cannot
be
savingly
opened
,
but
by
converting
grace
:
Act.
26.
18.
he
is
a
child
of
darkness
,
and
walks
in
darkness
,
1
Iohn
1.
6.
yea
the
light
in
him
is
darkness
.
Mat.
6.
2.
3
Shall
I
ring
his
knell
,
or
read
his
sentence
,
or
sound
in
his
ear
,
the
terrible
trump
of
God's
judgments
,
that
one
would
think
should
make
both
his
ears
to
tingle
,
and
strike
him
into
Belshazar's
fit
,
even
to
appale
his
countenance
,
and
loose
his
joints
,
and
make
his
knees
smite
one
against
the
other
?
Yet
alas
!
he
perceives
me
not
:
he
hath
no
ears
to
hear
.
Or
shall
I
call
up
all
the
daughters
of
musick
,
and
sing
the
song
of
Moses
,
and
of
the
Lamb
?
yet
he
will
not
be
stirred
.
Shall
I
allure
him
with
the
joyful
sound
,
and
the
lovely
song
and
glad
tidings
of
the
Gospel
?
with
the
most
sweet
and
inviting
calls
,
comforts
,
cordials
of
the
divine
promises
,
so
exceeding
great
and
precious
?
it
will
not
affect
him
savingly
,
unless
I
could
find
him
ears
,
Mat.
13.
15.
as
well
as
tell
him
the
news
.
Shall
I
set
before
him
the
feast
of
fat
things
,
the
wine
of
wisdom
,
the
bread
of
God
,
the
tree
of
life
,
the
hidden
Manna
?
he
hath
no
appetite
for
them
,
no
mind
to
them
.
1
Cor.
2.
14.
Mat.
22.
5.
Should
I
press
the
choicest
grapes
,
the
heavenly
clusters
of
gospel
priviledges
,
and
drink
to
him
in
the
richest
wine
of
Gods
own
cellar
,
yea
of
his
own
side
,
or
set
before
him
the
delicious
honey-comb
of
Gods
testimonies
,
Psal.
19.
10.
alas
he
hath
no
taste
to
discern
them
.
Shall
I
invite
the
dead
to
arise
and
eat
the
banquet
of
their
funerals
?
No
more
can
the
dead
in
sin
,
savour
the
holy
food
wherewith
the
Lord
of
life
hath
spread
his
table
.
What
then
shall
I
do
?
shall
I
burn
the
brimstone
of
hell
at
his
nostrils
?
or
shall
I
open
the
box
of
Spikenard
,
very
precious
,
that
filleth
the
whole
house
of
this
universe
with
its
perfume
,
Mark
14.
3.
Ioh.
12.
8.
and
hope
that
the
savour
of
Christs
ointments
,
and
the
smell
of
his
garments
will
attract
him
?
Psal.
45.
8.
Alas
!
dead
●inners
are
like
the
dumb
idols
,
they
have
mouths
,
but
they
speak
not
;
eyes
have
they
,
but
they
see
not
;
they
have
ears
,
but
they
hear
not
;
noses
have
they
,
but
they
smell
not
;
they
have
hands
,
but
they
handle
not
;
feet
have
they
,
but
they
walk
not
,
neither
speak
they
through
their
throat
.
Psal.
1.
5
,
6
,
7.
They
are
destitute
of
all
spiritual
sense
and
motion
.
But
let
me
try
the
sense
that
doth
last
leave
us
,
and
draw
the
sword
of
the
word
:
yet
lay
at
him
while
I
will
,
yea
though
I
choose
mine
arrows
out
of
Gods
quiver
,
and
direct
them
to
the
heart
,
nevertheless
he
feeleth
not
;
for
how
should
he
,
being
past
feeling
?
Eph.
4.
19.
So
that
though
the
wrath
of
God
abideth
on
him
,
and
the
mountainous
weight
of
so
many
thousand
sins
,
yet
he
goes
up
and
down
as
light
,
as
if
nothing
ailed
him
.
Rom.
7.
9.
In
a
word
,
he
carries
a
dead
soul
in
a
living
body
,
and
his
flesh
is
but
the
walking
cossin
of
a
corrupted
mind
,
that
is
twice
dead
,
Iude
12.
rotting
in
the
slime
and
putrefaction
of
noisome
lusts
.
Mat.
23.
27
,
28.
Which
way
then
shall
I
come
at
the
miserable
objects
that
I
have
to
deal
with
?
who
shall
make
the
heart
of
stone
to
relent
,
Zech.
7.
12.
or
the
liveless
carcase
to
feel
and
move
?
That
God
that
is
able
of
stones
to
raise
up
children
unto
Abraham
,
Mat.
3.
9.
that
raiseth
the
dead
,
2
Cor.
1.
9.
and
melteth
the
mountains
,
Nah.
1.
5.
and
strikes
water
out
of
the
flints
,
Deut.
8.
15.
that
loves
to
work
like
himself
,
beyond
the
hopes
and
belief
of
man
,
that
peopleth
his
Church
with
dry
bones
,
and
planteth
his
orchard
with
dry
sticks
;
he
is
able
to
do
this
.
Therefore
I
bow
my
knee
to
the
most
high
God
,
Eph.
3.
14.
and
as
our
Saviour
prayed
at
the
sepulchre
of
Lazarus
,
Iohn
11.
38
,
41.
and
the
Shunamite
ran
to
the
man
of
God
for
her
dead
child
:
2
Kings
4.
25.
so
doth
your
mourning
Minister
kneel
about
your
graves
,
and
carry
you
in
the
arms
of
prayer
to
that
God
,
in
whom
your
help
is
found
.
O
thou
all-powerful
Iehovab
,
that
workest
,
and
none
can
let
thee
;
that
hast
the
keys
of
●ell
and
of
death
:
pity
thou
the
dead
souls
that
lie
here
intombed
,
and
roll
away
the
grave-stone
,
and
say
,
as
to
Lazarus
when
already
stinking
,
Come
forth
.
Lighten
thou
this
darkness
,
O
inaccessible
light
,
and
let
the
day-spring
from
on
high
,
visit
the
darksome
region
of
the
dead
to
whom
I
speak
:
for
thou
canst
open
the
eyes
that
death
it self
hath
closed
.
Thou
that
formedst
the
ear
,
canst
restore
the
hearing
.
S●y
thou
to
these
ears
,
Ephatah
,
and
they
shall
be
opened
.
Give
thou
eyes
to
see
thine
excellencies●●
a
taste
that
may
relish
thy
sweetness
;
a
sent
that
may
savour
thine
oin●ments
,
●
a
feeling
that
may
sense
the
priviledge
of
thy
favour
,
the
burden
of
thy
wrath
,
the
weight
intolerable
of
unpardoned
sin
:
and
give
thy
servant
command
to
prophesie
to
the
dry
bones
,
and
let
the
effect
of
this
prophesie
be
,
as
of
thy
Prophet's
,
when
he
prophesied
the
valley
of
dry
bones
,
into
a
living
army
,
exceeding
great
.
Ezek.
37.
1.
&c.
The
hand
of
the
Lord
was
upon
me
,
and
carried
me
out
in
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
,
and
set
me
down
in
the
midst
of
the
valley
,
which
was
full
of
bones
.
He
said
unto
me
,
prophesie
upon
th●se
bones
,
and
say
unto
them
;
O
ye
dry
bones
,
hear
the
word
of
the
Lord
:
Thus
saith
the
Lord
God
unto
these
bones
;
Behold
I
will
cause
breath
to
enter
into
you
,
and
ye
shall
live
.
And
I
will
lay
sinews
upon
you
,
and
will
bring
up
flesh
upon
you
,
and
cover
you
with
skin
,
and
put
breath
in
you
,
and
ye
shall
live
,
and
ye
shall
know
that
I
am
the
Lord
.
So
I
prophesied
as
I
was
commanded
;
and
as
I
prophesied
,
there
was
a
noise
,
and
●ehold
a
shaking
,
and
the
bones
came
together
bone
to
his
bone
.
And
when
I
behold
,
Loe
the
sinews
and
the
flesh
came
up
upon
them
,
and
covered
them
above
,
but
there
was
no
breath
in
them
.
Then
said
he
unto
me
;
Prophesie
unto
the
wind
,
prophesie
son
of
man
,
and
say
to
the
wind
;
Thus
saith
the
Lord
God
,
C●me
from
the
four
winds
,
O
breath
,
and
breath
upon
these
slain
,
that
they
may
live
.
So
I
prophesied
as
he
commanded
me
,
and
the
breath
came
into
them
,
and
they
lived
,
and
stood
up
upon
their
feet
,
an
exceeding
great
army
.
But
I
must
proceed
,
as
I
am
able
,
to
unfold
that
misery
,
which
I
confess
no
tongue
can
unfold
,
no
heart
can
sufficiently
comprehend
.
Know
therefore
that
while
thou
art
unconverted
,
1.
The
infinite
God
is
engaged
against
thee
.
It
is
no
small
part
of
thy
misery
,
that
thou
art
without
God
.
Eph.
2.
12.
How
doth
Micah
run
crying
after
the
Danites
,
You
have
taken
away
my
gods
,
and
what
have
I
more
?
Iudges
18.
23
,
24.
Oh
what
a
mourning
then
must
thou
lift
up
,
that
art
without
God
,
that
canst
lay
no
claim
to
him
,
without
daring
usurpation
!
Thou
must
say
of
God
,
as
Sheba
of
David
;
We
have
no
part
in
David
,
neither
have
we
inheritance
in
the
son
of
Iesse
.
2
Sam.
20.
1.
How
pitiful
and
piercing
a
moan
is
that
of
Saul
,
in
his
extremity
;
The
Philistines
are
upon
me
,
and
God
is
departed
from
me
?
1
Sam.
28.
15.
Sinners
,
what
will
you
do
in
the
day
of
your
visitation
?
whither
will
you
flee
for
help
?
where
will
you
leave
your
glory
?
Esay
10.
3.
What
will
you
do
when
the
Philistines
are
upon
you
?
when
the
world
shall
take
its
eternal
leave
of
you
,
when
you
must
bid
your
friends
,
houses
,
lands
,
Farewel
for
evermore
?
What
will
you
do
then
,
I
say
,
that
have
never
a
God
to
go
to
?
Will
you
call
on
him
,
will
you
cry
to
him
for
help
?
alas
he
will
not
own
you
;
Prov.
1.
28
,
29.
he
will
not
take
any
knowledge
of
you
,
but
send
you
packing
,
with
an
I
never
knew
you
.
Mat.
7.
23.
They
that
know
what
't
is
to
have
a
God
to
go
to
,
a
God
to
live
upon
,
they
know
a
little
what
a
fearful
misery
it
is
,
to
be
without
God
.
This
made
that
holy
man
cry
out
,
Let
me
have
a
God
,
or
nothing
.
Let
me
know
him
and
his
will
,
and
what
will
please
●im
,
and
how
I
may
come
to
enjoy
him
,
or
would
I
had
never
had
an
understanding
to
know
any
thing
,
&c.
But
thou
art
not
only
without
God
,
but
God
is
against
thee
.
Ezek.
5.
8
,
9.
Nah.
2.
13.
Oh
if
God
would
but
stand
a
neu●er
,
though
he
did
not
own
,
nor
help
the
poor
sinner
,
his
case
were
not
so
deeply
miserable
.
Though
God
should
give
up
the
poor
creature
to
the
will
of
all
his
enemies
,
to
do
their
worst
with
him
;
though
he
should
deliver
him
over
to
the
tormenters
,
Mat.
18.
34.
that
devils
should
tear
and
torture
him
to
their
utmost
power
and
skil
;
yet
this
were
not
half
so
fearful
.
But
God
himself
will
set
against
the
sinner
,
and
believe
it
,
't
is
a
fearful
thing
to
fail
into
the
hands
of
the
living
God
.
Heb.
10.
31.
There
's
no
friend
like
him
,
no
enemy
like
him
.
As
much
as
Heaven
is
above
the
earth
,
Omnipotency
above
impotency
,
Infinity
above
nullity
,
so
much
more
horrible
is
it
,
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
living
God
,
than
into
the
paws
of
bears
,
or
lions
,
yea
furies
,
or
devils
.
God
himself
will
be
thy
tormenter
;
thy
destruction
shall
come
from
the
presence
of
the
Lord
.
2
Thess.
1.
9.
Tophet
is
deep
and
large
,
and
the
wrath
of
the
Lord
like
a
river
of
brimstone
doth
kindle
it
.
Fsay
.
30.
33.
If
God
be
against
thee
,
who
shall
be
for
thee
?
If
one
man
sin
against
another
,
the
Iudge
shall
judge
him
:
but
if
a
man
sin
against
the
Lord
,
who
shall
intreat
for
him
?
1
Sam.
2.
25.
Thou
,
even
thou
art
to
be
feared
;
and
who
shall
stand
in
thy
sight
,
when
once
thou
art
angry
?
Psal.
76.
7.
Who
is
that
god
,
that
shall
deliver
you
out
of
his
hands
?
Dan.
3.
15.
Can
Mammon
?
Riches
profit
not
in
the
day
of
wrath
.
Prov.
1
I.
4.
Can
Kings
,
or
warriours
?
No
,
they
shall
cry
to
the
mountains
and
rocks
,
Fall
on
us
,
and
hide
us
from
the
face
of
him
that
sitteth
on
the
Throne
,
and
from
the
wrath
of
the
Lamb.
For
the
great
day
of
his
wrath
is
come
,
and
who
shall
be
able
to
stand
?
Rev.
6.
15
,
16
,
17.
Sinner
,
methinks
this
should
go
like
a
dagger
to
thine
heart
,
to
know
that
God
is
thine
enemy
.
Oh
whither
wilt
thou
go
,
where
wilt
thou
shelter
thee
?
There
is
no
hope
for
thee
unless
thou
lay
down
thy
weapons
,
and
sue
out
thy
pardon
,
and
get
Christ
to
stand
thy
friend
,
and
to
make
thy
peace
.
If
it
were
not
for
this
,
thou
mightest
go
into
some
howling
wilderness
,
and
there
pine
in
sorrow
,
and
run
mad
for
anguish
of
heart
and
horrible
despair
.
But
in
Christ
there
is
a
possibility
of
mercy
for
thee
,
yea
a
proffer
of
mercy
to
thee
,
that
thou
maist
have
God
to
be
more
for
thee
,
than
he
is
now
against
thee
.
But
if
thou
wilt
not
forsake
thy
sins
,
nor
turn
throughly
,
and
to
purpose
unto
God
,
by
a
sound
Conversion
;
the
wrath
of
God
abideth
on
thee
,
and
he
proclaims
himself
to
be
against
thee
,
as
in
the
Prophet
Ezek.
5.
8.
Therefore
thus
saith
the
Lord
God
,
Behold
,
I
even
I
am
against
thee
.
I.
His
face
is
against
thee
,
Psal.
34.
16.
The
face
of
the
Lord
is
against
them
that
do
evil
,
to
cut
off
the
remembrance
of
them
.
Woe
to
them
whom
God
shall
set
his
face
against
.
When
he
did
but
look
upon
the
host
of
the
Egyptians
,
how
terrible
was
the
consequence
?
Ezek.
14.
8.
I
will
set
my
face
against
that
man
,
and
will
make
him
a
sign
,
and
a
proverb
,
and
will
cut
him
off
from
the
midst
of
my
people
,
and
you
shall
know
that
I
am
the
Lord
.
2.
His
heart
is
against
thee
:
He
hateth
all
the
workers
of
iniquity
.
Man
,
doth
not
thine
heart
tremble
to
think
of
thy
being
an
object
of
Gods
hatred
?
Ier.
15.
1.
Though
M●ses
and
Samuel
stood
before
me
,
yet
my
mind
could
not
be
towards
this
people
,
cast
them
out
of
my
sight
.
Zecb
.
7.
8.
My
soul
loathed
them
,
and
their
soul
also
abhorred
me
.
3.
His
hand
is
against
thee
.
1
Sam.
12.
15.
4.
All
his
attributes
are
against
thee
.
First
,
His
justice
is
like
a
flaming
sword
unsheathed
against
thee
.
If
I
whet
my
glittering
sword
,
and
my
hand
take
hold
on
judgment
,
I
will
render
vengeance
is
mine
adversaries
,
and
will
reward
them
that
hate
me
.
I
will
make
mine
arrows
drunk
with
blood
,
&c.
Deut.
32.
40
,
41.
So
exact
is
Justice
,
that
't
will
by
no
means
clear
the
guilty
.
Exod.
34.
7.
God
will
not
discharge
thee
he
will
not
hold
thee
guiltless
,
Exod.
20.
7.
but
will
require
the
whole
debt
in
person
of
thee●
unless
thou
canst
make
a
scripture
claim
to
Christ
and
his
satisfaction
.
When
the
enlightned
sinner
looks
on
justice
,
and
sees
the
ballance
in
which
he
must
be
weighed
,
and
the
sword
by
which
he
must
be
executed
,
he
feels
an
earth-quake
in
his
breast
.
But
Satan
keeps
this
out
of
sight
,
and
perswades
the
soul
while
he
can
;
that
the
Lord
is
all
made
up
of
mercy
,
and
so
lulls
it
asleep
in
sin
.
Divine
Justice
is
very
strict
;
it
must
have
satisfaction
to
the
utmost
farthing
,
it
denounceth
indignation
and
wrath
,
tribulation
and
anguish
,
to
every
soul
that
d●th
evil
.
Rom.
2.
8
,
9.
It
curseth
every
one
that
continueth
not
in
every
thing
,
that
is
written
in
the
Law
to
do
it
.
Gal.
3.
10.
The
justice
of
God
to
the
unpardoned
sinner
,
that
hath
a
sense
of
his
misery
,
is
more
terrible
,
than
the
sight
of
the
bailiff
or
creditour
to
the
bankrupt
debtour
,
or
than
the
sight
of
the
Judge
and
bench
to
the
robber
,
or
of
the
irons
and
gibbet
to
the
guilty
murderer
.
When
justice
sits
upon
life
and
death
,
oh
what
dreadful
work
doth
it
make
with
the
wretched
sinner
?
Bind
him
hand
and
foot
,
cast
him
into
outer
darkness
,
there
shall
be
weeping
and
gnashing
of
teeth
.
Matt.
22.
13.
Depart
from
me
ye
cursed
,
into
everlasting
fire
.
Mat.
25.
41.
This
is
the
terrible
sentence
that
justice
pronounceth
.
Why
sinner
,
by
this
severe
justice
must
thou
be
tried
;
and
as
God
liveth
,
this
killing
sentence
shalt
thou
hear
,
unless
thou
repent
and
be
converted
.
Secondly
,
The
holiness
of
God
is
full
of
antipathy
against
thee
.
Psal.
5.
4
,
5.
He
is
not
only
angry
with
thee
(
so
he
may
be
with
his
own
children
)
but
he
hath
a
fixed
,
rooted
,
habitual
displeasure
against
thee
:
he
loaths
thee
,
Zech.
11.
8.
and
what
is
done
by
thee
,
though
for
substance
commanded
by
him
:
Esay
1.
14.
Mal.
1.
10.
As
if
a
man
should
give
his
servant
never
so
good
meat
to
dress
;
yet
if
he
should
mingle
filth
,
or
poison
with
it
,
he
would
not
touch
it
.
Gods
nature
is
infinitely
contrary
to
sin
,
and
so
he
cannot
but
hate
a
sinner
out
of
Christ
.
Oh
what
a
misery
is
this
,
to
be
out
of
the
favour
,
yea
under
the
hatred
of
God!
Eccles.
5.
4.
●l●s.
9.
15.
that
God
can
as
easily
lay
aside
his
nature
,
and
cease
to
be
God
,
as
not
to
be
contrary
to
thee
,
and
detest
thee
,
except
thou
be
changed
and
renewed
by
grace
!
Oh
sinner
,
how
darest
thou
to
think
of
the
bright
and
radiant
Sun
of
purity
,
upon
the
beauties
,
the
glory
of
holiness
that
is
in
God!
The
Stars
are
not
pure
in
his
sight
;
Iob
25.
He
humbleth
himself
to
behold
the
things
that
are
done
in
Heaven
.
Psal.
113.
Oh
those
light
and
sparkling
eyes
of
his
!
what
do
they
espy
in
thee
?
and
thou
hast
no
interest
in
Christ
neither
,
that
he
should
plead
for
thee
.
Methinks
I
should
hear
thee
crying
out
astonished
,
with
the
Bethshemites
,
Who
shall
stand
before
this
holy
Lord
God
?
1
Sam.
6.
20.
Thirdly
,
The
Power
of
God
is
mounted
like
a
mighty
Cannon
against
thee
.
The
glory
of
Gods
power
is
to
be
displayed
,
in
the
wonderful
confusion
and
destruction
of
them
that
obey
not
the
Gospel
.
2.
Thess.
1.
8
,
9.
He
will
make
his
power
known
in
them
,
Rom.
9.
22.
how
mightily
he
can
torment
them
.
For
this
end
he
raiseth
them
up
,
that
●e
may
make
his
power
known
.
Rom.
9.
17.
O
man
,
art
thou
able
to
make
thy
party
good
against
thy
maker
?
No
more
than
a
silly
reed
,
against
the
Cedars
of
God
;
or
a
little
cock-boat
,
against
the
tumbling
ocean
;
or
the
childrens
bubbles
,
against
the
blustering
winds
.
Sinner
,
the
power
of
Gods
anger
is
against
thee
:
Psal.
90.
11.
and
power
and
anger
together
,
make
fearful
work
.
'T
were
better
thou
hadst
all
the
world
in
arms
against
thee
,
than
to
have
the
power
of
God
against
thee
.
There
is
no
escaping
his
hands
,
no
breaking
his
prison
.
The
Thunder
of
his
power
who
can
understand
?
Iob
26.
14.
Unhappy
man
that
shall
understand
it
by
feeling
it
!
If
he
will
contend
with
him
,
he
cannot
answer
him
one
of
a
thousand
.
He
is
wise
in
heart
,
and
mighty
in
strength
;
who
hath
hardened
himself
against
him
,
and
prospered
?
Which
removeth
the
mountains
and
they
know
it
not
which
overturneth
them
in
his
anger
.
Which
shaketh
the
earth
out
of
her
place
,
and
the
pillars
thereof
tremble
.
Which
commandeth
the
Sun
,
and
it
riseth
not
;
and
sealeth
up
the
Stars
.
Behold
he
taketh
away
,
who
can
hinder
him
?
who
will
say
unto
him
,
What
dost
thou
?
If
God
will
not
withdraw
his
anger
,
the
proud
helpers
do
stoop
under
him
.
Iob.
9.
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
&c.
And
art
thou
a
fit
match
for
such
an
antagonist
?
Oh
consider
this
,
you
that
forget
God
,
lest
he
tear
you
in
pieces
,
and
there
be
none
to
deliver
you
.
Psal.
50.
22.
Submit
to
mercy
.
Let
not
dust
and
stubble
stand
it
out
against
the
Almighty
.
Set
not
briars
and
thorns
against
him
in
battel
,
lest
he
go
through
them
,
and
consume
them
together
:
but
lay
hold
on
his
strength
,
that
you
may
make
peace
with
him
.
Esay
27.
4
,
5.
Wo
to
him
that
striveth
with
his
maker
.
Esay
45.
9.
Fourthly
,
The
wisdom
of
God
is
set
to
ruine
thee
,
He
hath
ordained
his
arrows
and
prepared
the
instruments
of
death
and
made
all
things
ready
.
Psa.
7.
11
,
12.
13.
His
counsels
are
against
thee
,
to
contrive
thy
destruction
.
Ier.
18.
11.
He
laughs
in
himself
,
to
see
,
how
thou
wilt
be
taken
and
ensnared
in
the
evil
day
.
Psal.
37.
13.
The
Lord
shall
laugh
at
him
,
for
he
seeth
that
his
day
is
coming
.
He
sees
how
thou
wilt
come
down
mightily
in
a
moment
;
how
thou
wilt
wring
thine
hands
,
and
tear
thine
hair
,
and
eat
thy
flesh
,
and
gnash
thy
teeth
for
anguish
and
astonishment
of
heart
,
when
thou
seest
how
thou
art
fallen
remedilesly
into
the
pit
of
destruction
.
Fifthly
,
The
Truth
of
God
is
sworn
against
thee
.
Psal.
95.
11.
If
he
be
true
and
faithful
,
thou
must
perish
if
thou
goest
on
.
Luke
13.
3.
Unless
he
be
false
of
his
word
,
thou
must
die
,
except
thou
repent
.
Ezek.
33.
11.
If
we
believe
not
,
yet
he
abideth
faithful
,
he
cannot
deny
himself
.
2
Tim.
2.
13.
That
is
,
he
is
faithful
to
his
threatnings
,
as
well
as
promises
,
and
will
shew
his
faithfulness
in
our
confusion
,
if
we
believe
not
.
God
hath
told
thee
,
as
plain
as
it
can
be
spoken
;
That
if
he
wash
thee
not
,
thou
hast
no
part
in
him
.
Iohn
13.
8.
That
if
thou
livest
after
the
flesh
,
thou
shalt
dye
;
Rom.
8.
13.
That
except
thou
be
converted
,
thou
shalt
in
no
wise
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
;
Mat.
18.
3.
and
he
abideth
faithful
,
he
cannot
deny
himself
.
Beloved
,
as
the
immutable
faithfulness
of
God
in
his
promise
and
oath
,
afford
believers
strong
consolation
;
Heb.
6.
18.
so
they
are
to
unbelievers
,
for
strong
consternation
and
confusion
.
O
sinner
,
tell
me
,
what
shift
dost
thou
make
to
think
of
all
the
threatnings
of
Gods
word
,
that
stand
upon
record
against
thee
?
Dost
thou
believe
their
truth
,
or
not
?
If
not
,
thou
art
a
wretched
infidel
,
and
not
a
Christian
;
and
therefore
give
over
the
name
and
hopes
of
a
Christian.
But
if
thou
dost
believe
them
,
O
heart
of
steel
that
thou
hast
,
that
canst
walk
up
and
down
in
quiet
,
when
the
truth
and
faithfulness
of
God
in
engaged
to
destroy
thee
:
that
if
God
Almighty
can
do
it
,
thou
shalt
surely
perish
,
and
be
damned
.
Why
man
,
the
whole
book
of
God
doth
testify
against
thee
,
while
thou
remainest
unsanctified
:
it
condemns
thee
in
every
leaf
,
and
is
to
thee
,
like
Ezekiel's
roll
,
written
within
and
without
with
lamentations
,
and
mourning
,
and
wo
:
Ezek.
2.
10.
and
all
this
shall
surely
come
upon
thee
,
and
overtake
thee
,
Deut.
28.
15.
except
thou
repent
.
Heaven
and
earth
shall
pass
away
;
but
one
jot
,
or
tittle
of
this
word
shall
never
pass
away
.
Mat.
5.
18.
Now
put
all
this
together
,
and
tell
me
,
if
the
case
of
the
Unconverted
be
not
deplorably
miserable
.
As
we
read
of
some
persons
,
that
had
bound
themselves
in
an
oath
,
and
in
a
curse
to
kill
Paul
:
so
thou
must
know
,
O
sinner
,
to
thy
terror
,
that
all
the
attributes
of
the
infinite
God
are
bound
in
an
oath
to
destroy
thee
:
Heb.
3.
18.
O
man
what
wilt
thou
do
?
whither
wilt
thou
fly
?
If
Gods
Omnisciency
can
find
thee
,
thou
shalt
not
escape
.
If
the
true
and
faithful
God
will
save
his
oath
,
perish
thou
must
,
except
thou
believe
and
repent
.
If
the
Almighty
hath
power
to
torment
thee
,
thou
shalt
be
perfectly
miserable
in
soul
and
body
to
all
eternity
,
unless
it
be
prevented
by
thy
speedy
Conversion
.
II.
The
whole
creation
of
God
is
against
thee
.
The
whole
creation
(
saith
Paul
)
groaneth
and
travelleth
in
pain
.
Rom.
8.
22.
But
what
is
it
that
the
creation
groaneth
under
?
Why
,
the
fearful
abuse
that
it
is
subject
to
,
in
serving
the
lusts
of
unsanctified
men
.
And
what
is
it
that
the
creation
groaneth
for
?
why
,
for
freedom
and
liberty
from
this
abuse
;
for
the
creature
is
very
unwillingly
subject
to
this
bondage
.
Rom.
8.
19
,
20
,
21.
If
the
unreasonable
and
inanimate
creatures
had
speech
and
reason
,
they
would
cry
out
under
it
,
as
a
bondage
unsufferable
,
to
be
abused
by
the
ungodly
,
contrary
to
their
natures
,
and
the
ends
that
the
great
Creatour
made
them
for
.
It
is
a
passage
of
an
eminent
Divine
;
The
liquor
that
the
drunkard
drinketh
,
if
it
had
reason
as
well
as
a
man
,
to
know
how
shamefully
't
is
abused
and
spoiled
,
it
would
groan
in
the
barrels
against
him
,
it
would
groan
in
the
cup
against
him
,
it
would
groan
in
his
throat
,
in
his
belly
against
him
.
It
would
fly
in
his
face
,
if
it
could
speak
.
And
if
God
should
open
the
mouth
of
the
creatures
,
as
he
did
the
mouth
of
Balaam's
ass
,
the
proud
mans
garments
on
his
back
would
groan
against
him
.
There
is
never
a
creature
,
but
if
it
had
reason
to
know
how
't
is
abused
,
till
a
man
is
converted
,
't
would
groan
against
him
.
The
land
would
groan
to
bear
him
,
the
air
would
groan
to
give
him
breathing
,
their
houses
would
groan
to
lodge
them
,
their
beds
would
groan
to
ease
them
,
their
food
to
nourish
them
,
their
cloaths
to
cover
them
,
and
every
creature
would
groan
to
give
them
any
help
and
comfort
,
so
long
as
they
live
in
sin
against
God
.
Thus
far
he
.
Methinks
this
should
be
a
terrour
to
an
unconverted
soul
,
to
think
,
that
he
is
a
burden
to
the
creation
.
Luke
13.
7.
Cut
it
down
why
cumbereth
it
the
ground
.
If
the
poor
inanimate
creatures
could
but
speak
,
they
would
say
to
the
ungodly
,
as
Moses
to
Israel
;
Must
we
fetch
you
water
out
of
the
rock
,
ye
rebels
?
Numb
.
2.
10.
Thy
food
would
say
,
Lord
,
must
I
nourish
such
a
wretch
as
this
,
and
yield
forth
my
strength
for
him
,
to
dishonour
thee
withal
?
No
,
I
will
choak
him
rather
,
if
thou
wilt
give
me
Commission
:
The
very
air
would
say
,
Lord
,
must
I
give
this
man
breath
,
to
set
his
tongue
against
Heaven
,
and
scorn
thy
people
,
and
vent
his
pride
and
wrath
,
and
filthy
communication
,
and
helch
out
oaths
and
blasphemy
against
thee
?
No
,
if
thou
wilt
but
say
the
word
,
he
shall
be
breathless
for
me
.
His
poor
beast
would
say
,
Lord
,
must
I
carry
him
upon
his
wicked
designs
?
No
,
I
will
break
his
bones
,
I
will
end
his
dayes
rather
,
if
I
may
have
but
leave
from
thee
.
A
wicked
man
the
earth
groans
under
him
,
and
hell
groans
for
him
,
till
death
satisfies
both
,
and
unburdens
the
earth
,
and
stops
the
mouth
of
hell
with
him
.
While
the
Lord
of
Hosts
is
against
thee
,
be
sure
the
Hosts
of
the
Lord
are
against
thee
,
and
all
the
creatures
as
it
were
up
in
arms
,
till
upon
a
mans
conversion
,
the
controversie
being
taken
up
between
God
and
him
,
he
makes
a
covenant
of
peace
with
the
creatures
for
him
.
Iob
5.
22
,
23
,
24.
Hos.
2.
18
,
19
,
20.
III.
The
roaring
Lion
hath
his
full
power
upon
thee
.
1
Pet.
5.
8.
Thou
art
fast
in
the
paw
of
that
Lion
,
that
is
greedy
to
devour
,
in
the
snare
of
the
devil
,
led
captive
by
him
at
his
will
.
2
Tim.
2.
26.
This
is
the
spirit
that
worketh
in
the
children
of
disobedience
,
Eph.
2.
2.
His
drudges
they
are
,
and
his
lusts
they
do
.
He
is
the
ruler
of
the
darknes
of
this
world
:
Eph.
6.
12.
that
is
,
of
ignorant
sinners
,
that
live
in
darkness
.
You
pity
the
poor
Indians
,
that
worship
the
Devil
for
their
God
;
but
little
think
that
't
is
your
own
case
.
Why
't
is
the
common
misery
of
all
the
unsanctified
,
that
the
Devil
is
their
God
.
2
Cor.
4.
4.
Not
that
they
do
intend
to
do
him
homage
and
worship
;
they
will
be
ready
to
defy
him
,
and
him
that
should
say
so
by
them
;
but
all
this
while
they
serve
him
,
and
come
and
go
at
his
beck
,
and
live
under
his
government
.
His
servants
you
are
,
to
whom
you
yield
your selves
to
obey
.
Rom.
6.
16.
Oh
how
many
then
will
be
found
the
real
servants
of
the
Devil●
that
take
themselves
for
no
other
than
the
children
of
God
?
He
can
no
sooner
offer
a
sinful
delight
or
opportunity
for
your
unlawful
advantage
,
but
you
embrace
it
.
If
he
suggest
a
lie
,
or
prompt
you
to
revenge
,
you
readily
obey
.
If
he
forbid
you
to
read
,
or
pray
,
you
hearken
to
him
,
and
therefore
his
servants
you
are
.
Indeed
he
lies
behind
the
curtain
,
he
acts
in
the
dark
,
and
sinners
see
not
who
setteth
them
on
work
:
but
all
the
while
he
leads
them
in
a
string
.
Doubtless
the
liar
intends
not
a
service
to
Satan
,
but
his
own
advantage
:
yet
't
is
he
that
stands
in
the
corner
unobserved
,
and
putteth
the
thing
into
his
heart
.
Act.
5.
3.
Iohn
8.
44.
Questionless
,
Iudas
when
he
sold
his
master
for
mony
,
and
the
Caldeans
and
Sabeans
when
they
plundered
Iob
,
intended
not
to
do
the
Devil
a
pleasure
,
but
to
satisfie
their
own
covetous
thirst
:
yet
't
was
he
that
acted
them
in
their
wickedness
.
Iohn
13.
27.
Iob
1.
12
,
15
,
17.
Men
may
be
very
slaves
and
common
drudges
for
the
Devil
,
and
never
know
it
:
nay
they
may
please
themselves
in
the
thoughts
of
a
happy
liberty
.
2
Pet.
2.
19.
Art
thou
yet
in
ignorance
,
and
not
turned
from
darkness
to
light
?
why
thou
art
under
the
power
of
Satan
.
Act.
26.
18.
Dost
thou
live
in
the
ordinary
and
wilful
practice
of
any
known
sin
?
Know
that
thou
art
of
the
Devil
.
1
Iohn
3.
8.
Dost
thou
live
in
strife
,
or
envy
,
or
malice
?
Verily
he
is
thy
father
.
Iohn
8.
40
,
41.
Oh
dreadful
case
!
However
Satan
may
provide
his
slaves
with
divers
pleasures
;
Tit.
3.
3.
yet
it
is
but
to
toll
them
into
endless
perdition
.
The
Serpent
comes
with
the
apple
in
his
mouth
,
Oh
but
(
with
Eve
)
thou
seest
not
the
deadly
sting
in
his
tail●
He
that
is
now
thy
tempter
,
will
be
one
day
thy
tormenter
.
Oh
that
I
could
but
give
thee
to
see
how
black
a
master
thou
servest
,
how
filthy
a
drudgery
thou
dost
,
how
merciless
a
tyrant
thou
gratifyest
,
all
whose
pleasure
is
,
to
set
thee
on
work
to
make
thy
perdition
and
damnation
sure
,
and
to
heat
the
furnace
hotter
and
hotter
,
in
which
thou
must
burn
for
millions
of
millions
of
ages
.
IV.
The
guilt
of
all
thy
sius
lies
like
a
mountain
upon
thee
.
Poor
soul
!
Thou
feele●t
it
not
,
but
this
is
that
which
seals
thy
misery
upon
thee
.
While
unconverted
,
none
of
thy
sins
are
blotted
out
:
Act.
3.
19.
they
are
all
upon
the
score
against
thee
.
Regeneration
and
remission
are
never
separated
:
the
unsanctified
are
unquestionably
unjustified
,
and
unpardoned
.
1
Cor.
6.
11.
1
Pet.
1.
2.
H●b
.
9.
14.
Beloved
,
it
's
a
fearful
thing
to
be
in
debt
,
but
above
all
in
Gods
debt
:
for
there
is
no
arrest
so
formidable
as
his
,
no
prison
so
horrible
as
his
.
Look
upon
an
enlightned
sinner
,
who
feels
the
weight
of
his
own
guilt
,
and
oh
how
frightful
are
his
looks
,
how
fearful
are
his
complaints
!
His
comforts
are
turned
into
Wormwood
,
and
his
moisture
into
drought
,
and
his
sleep
departeth
from
his
eyes
.
He
is
a
terrour
to
himself
and
all
that
are
about
him
,
and
is
ready
to
envy
the
very
stones
that
lie
in
the
street
,
because
these
are
senseless
,
and
feel
not
his
misery
;
and
wishes
,
he
had
been
a
dog
,
or
a
toad
,
or
serpent
rather
than
a
man
,
because
then
death
had
put
an
end
to
his
misery
,
whereas
now
it
will
be
but
the
beginning
of
that
,
which
will
know
no
ending
.
How
light
soever
you
may
make
of
it
now
,
you
will
one
day
find
the
guilt
of
unpardoned
sin
to
be
a
heavy
burden
.
This
is
a
milstone
that
whosoever
falleth
upon
it
shall
be
broken
,
but
upon
whomsoever
it
shall
fall
,
it
shall
grind
him
to
powder
.
Mat.
21.
44.
What
work
did
it
make
with
our
Saviour
?
it
pressed
the
very
blood
(
to
a
wonder
)
out
of
his
veins
,
and
broke
all
his
bones
:
and
if
it
did
this
in
the
green
tree
,
what
will
it
do
in
the
dry
?
Oh
think
of
thy
case
in
time
.
Canst
thou
think
of
that
threat
without
trembling
,
Ye
shall
die
in
your
sins
?
Iohn
8.
24.
Oh
better
were
it
for
thee
to
dye
in
a
gaol
,
dye
in
a
ditch
,
in
a
dungeon
,
than
dye
in
thy
sins
.
If
death
,
as
it
will
take
away
all
thy
other
comforts
,
would
take
away
thy
sins
too
,
it
were
some
mitigation
.
But
thy
sins
will
follow
thee
,
when
thy
friends
leave
thee
,
and
all
worldly
enjoyments
shake
hands
with
thee
.
Thy
sins
will
not
dye
with
thee
,
2
Cor.
5.
10.
Rev.
20.
12.
as
a
prisoners
other
debts
will
;
but
they
will
to
judgment
with
thee
,
there
to
be
thine
accusers
;
and
they
will
to
Hell
with
thee
,
there
to
be
thy
tormentors
.
Better
to
have
so
many
fiends
and
furies
about
thee
,
than
thy
sins
to
fall
upon
thee
and
fasten
in
thee
.
Oh
the
work
that
these
will
make
with
thee
!
Oh
look
over
thy
debts
in
time
.
How
much
art
thou
in
the
books
of
every
one
of
Gods
laws
?
How
is
every
one
of
Gods
commandments
ready
to
arrest
thee
,
and
take
thee
by
the
throat
,
for
innumerable
bonds
that
it
hath
upon
thee
?
What
wilt
thou
then
do
,
when
they
shall
altogether
lay
in
against
thee
?
Hold
open
the
eyes
of
conscience
to
consider
this
,
that
thou
maist
despair
of
thy self
,
and
be
driven
to
Christ
,
and
fly
for
refuge
,
to
lay
hold
upon
the
hope
that
is
set
before
thee
.
Heb.
6.
18.
V.
Thy
raging
lusts
do
miserably
enslave
thee
.
While
unconverted
,
thou
art
a
very
servant
of
sin
:
it
reigns
over
thee
,
and
holds
thee
under
its
dominion
,
till
thou
art
brought
within
the
bond
of
Gods
covenant
.
Iohn
8.
34
,
36.
Tit.
3.
3.
Rom.
6.
12
,
14.
Rom.
6.
16
,
17.
Now
there
's
no
such
Tyrant
as
sin
.
Oh
the
filthy
and
fearful
work
,
that
it
doth
engage
its
servants
in
!
Would
it
not
pierce
a
mans
heart
to
see
a
company
of
poor
Creatures
drudging
and
toiling
,
and
all
to
carry
together
faggots
and
fuel
for
their
own
burning
?
Why
,
this
is
the
imployment
of
sins
drudges
.
Even
while
they
bless
themselves
in
their
unrighteous
gains
,
while
they
sing
and
swill
in
pleasures
,
they
are
but
treasuring
up
wrath
and
vengeance
for
their
erernal
burning
;
they
are
but
l●ying
in
Powder
and
bullets
,
and
adding
to
the
pile
of
Tophet
,
and
flinging
in
oyl
to
make
the
flames
rage
the
fiercer
.
Who
would
serve
such
a
master
,
whose
work
is
drudgery
,
and
whose
wages
is
death
?
Rom.
6.
23.
What
a
woful
spectacle
was
that
poor
wretch
possessed
with
the
legion
?
would
it
not
have
pityed
thine
heart
to
have
seen
him
among
the
tombs
,
cutting
,
and
wounding
of
himself
?
Mark
5.
5.
This
is
thy
case
,
such
is
thy
work
.
Every
stroke
is
a
thrust
at
thine
heart
.
1
Tim.
6.
10.
Conscience
indeed
is
now
asleep
;
but
when
death
and
judgment
shall
bring
thee
to
thy
senses
,
then
thou
wilt
feel
the
raging
smart
and
anguish
of
every
wound
.
The
convinced
sinner
is
a
sensible
instance
of
the
miserable
bondage
of
sin
.
Conscience
flies
upon
him
,
and
tells
him
what
the
end
of
these
courses
will
be
:
and
yet
such
a
slave
is
he
to
his
lusts
,
that
on
he
must
,
though
he
see
it
will
be
his
endless
perdition
:
and
when
the
temptation
comes
,
lust
gets
the
bit
in
its
mouth
,
breaks
all
the
cords
of
his
vows
and
promises
,
and
carries
him
headlong
to
his
own
destruction
.
VI.
The
furnace
of
eternal
vengeance
is
heated
ready
for
thee
.
Esay
30.
33.
Hell
and
destruction
open
their
mouths
upon
thee
,
they
gape
for
thee
,
they
groan
for
thee
,
Esay
5.
14.
waiting
as
it
were
with
a
greedy
eye
,
as
thou
standest
upon
the
brink
,
when
thou
wilt
drop
in
.
If
the
wrath
of
a
man
may
be
,
as
the
roaring
of
a
Lion
,
Prov.
19
12.
more
heavy
than
the
sand
;
Prov.
27.
3.
What
is
the
wrath
of
the
infinite
God
?
If
the
burning
furnace
heated
in
Nebuchadnezars
fiery
rage
,
when
he
commanded
it
to
be
made
yet
seven
times
hotter
,
were
so
fierce
as
to
burn
up
even
those
that
drew
near
it
,
to
throw
the
three
children
in
:
Dan.
3.
19
,
22.
How
hot
is
that
burning
oven
of
the
Almighty's
fury
?
Mal.
4.
1.
Surely
this
is
seventy
times
seven
more
fi●rce
.
What
thinkest
thou
,
O
man
,
of
being
a
faggot
in
Hell
to
all
eternity
?
Can
thine
heart
indure
,
or
can
thine
hands
be
strong
,
in
the
day
that
I
shall
deal
with
thee
,
saith
the
Lord
of
hosts
?
Ezek.
22.
14.
Canst
thou
dwell
with
everlasting
burnings
?
Canst
thou
abide
the
consuming
fire
?
Esay
33.
14.
When
thou
shalt
be
as
a
glowing
Iron
in
Hell
,
and
thy
whole
body
and
soul
shall
be
as
perfectly
possessed
by
Gods
burning
vengeance
,
as
the
fiery
sparkling
iron
,
when
heated
in
the
fiercest
forge
?
Thou
canst
not
bear
Gods
whip
:
how
then
wilt
thou
endure
his
scorpions
?
Thou
art
even
crushed
,
and
ready
to
wish
thy self
dead
,
under
the
weight
of
his
finger
:
how
then
wilt
thou
bear
the
weight
of
his
loins
?
The
most
patient
man
that
ever
was
,
did
curse
the
day
that
ever
he
was
born
,
Iob
3.
1.
and
even
wooe
death
to
come
and
end
his
misery
,
Iob
7.
15
,
16.
when
God
did
but
let
out
one
little
drop
of
his
wrath
.
How
then
wilt
thou
endure
,
when
God
shall
pour
out
all
his
vials
,
and
set
himself
against
thee
to
torment
thee
?
When
he
shall
make
thy
conscience
the
tunnel
,
by
which
he
will
he
pouring
his
burning
wrath
into
thy
soul
for
ever
;
and
when
he
shall
fill
all
thy
powers
as
full
of
torment
,
as
they
be
now
full
of
sin
?
When
immortality
shall
be
thy
misery
,
and
to
die
the
death
of
a
bruit
,
and
be
swallowed
into
the
gulf
of
annihilation
,
shall
be
such
a
felicity
,
as
a
whole
eternity
of
wishes
,
and
an
Ocean
of
tears
shall
never
purchase
?
Now
thou
canst
put
off
the
evil
day
,
and
canst
laugh
and
be
merry
,
and
forget
the
terror
of
the
Lord
:
2
Cor.
5.
11.
but
how
wilt
thou
hold
out
,
or
hold
up
,
when
God
shall
cast
thee
into
a
bed
of
torments
,
Rev.
2.
22.
and
make
thee
to
lie
down
in
sorrows
?
Esay
50.
11.
When
roarings
and
blasphemy
shall
be
thine
only
musick
,
and
the
wine
of
the
wrath
of
God
,
which
is
poured
out
without
mixture
into
the
cup
of
his
indignation
,
shall
be
thine
only
drink
?
Rev.
14.
10.
When
thou
shalt
draw
in
flames
for
thy
breath
,
and
the
horrid
stench
of
sulphur
shall
be
thine
only
perfume
?
In
a
word
,
when
the
smoak
of
thy
torment
shall
ascend
for
ever
and
ever
,
and
thou
shalt
have
no
rest
night
nor
day
,
no
rest
in
thy
conscience
,
no
ease
in
thy
bones
,
but
thou
shalt
be
an
execration
,
and
an
astonishment
,
and
a
curse
,
and
a
reproach
for
evermore
?
Ier.
42.
18.
Oh
sinner
,
stop
here
;
and
consider
.
If
thou
art
a
man
and
not
a
senseless
block
,
consider
.
Bethink
thy self
where
thou
standest
:
why
upon
the
very
brim
of
this
furnace
.
As
the
Lord
liveth
and
thy
soul
liveth
,
there
is
but
a
step
between
thee
and
this
.
1
Sam.
20.
3.
Thou
knowest
not
,
when
thou
liest
down
,
but
thou
maist
be
in
before
the
morning
:
thou
knowest
not
when
thou
risest
but
thou
maist
drop
in
before
the
night
.
Darest
thou
make
light
of
this
?
wilt
thou
go
on
in
such
a
dreadful
condition
,
as
if
nothing
ailed
thee
?
If
thou
puttest
it
off
,
and
sayest
,
this
doth
not
belong
to
thee
;
look
again
over
the
foregoing
Chapter
,
and
tell
me
the
truth
,
are
none
of
those
black
marks
found
upon
thee
?
Do
not
blind
thine
eyes
,
do
not
deceive
thy self
:
see
thy
misery
while
thou
maist
prevent
it
.
Think
what
't
is
to
be
a
vile
cast-out
,
a
damned
reprobate
,
a
vessel
of
wrath
,
into
which
the
Lord
will
be
pouring
out
his
tormenting
fury
,
while
he
hath
a
being
.
Rom.
9.
22.
Divine
wrath
is
a
fierce
,
Deut.
32.
22.
devouring
,
Esay
33.
14.
everlasting
,
Mat.
25.
41.
unquenchable
fire
;
Mat.
3.
12.
and
thy
soul
and
body
must
be
the
fuel
upon
which
it
will
be
feeding
for
ever
,
unless
thou
consider
thy
ways
,
and
speedily
turn
to
the
Lord
by
a
sound
conversion
.
They
that
have
been
only
singed
by
this
fire
,
and
had
no
more
but
the
smell
thereof
passing
upon
them
,
Oh
what
amazing
spectacles
have
they
been
.
Whose
heart
would
not
have
melted
,
to
have
heard
Spira's
outcries
,
to
have
seen
Chaloner
that
monument
of
justice
,
worn
to
skin
and
bones
blaspheming
the
God
of
Heaven
,
cursing
himself
,
and
continually
crying
out
,
O
torture
,
torture
,
torture
,
O
torture
,
torture
,
as
if
the
flames
of
wrath
had
already
took
hold
of
him
?
To
have
heard
Rogers
crying
out
,
I
have
had
a
little
pleasure
,
and
now
I
must
to
Hell
for
evermore
;
wishing
but
for
this
mitigation
,
that
God
would
but
let
him
lie
burning
for
ever
behind
the
back
of
that
fire
(
on
the
hearth
)
and
bringing
in
this
sad
conclusion
still
,
at
the
end
of
whatever
was
spoken
to
him
to
afford
him
some
hope
,
I
must
to
Hell
,
I
must
to
the
furnace
of
Hell
,
for
millions
of
millions
of
ages
.
Oh
if
the
fears
and
fore
thoughts
of
the
wrath
to
come
be
so
terrible
,
so
intolerable
,
what
is
the
feeling
of
it
!
Sinners
,
't
is
but
in
vain
to
flatter
you
;
this
would
be
but
to
toll
you
into
the
unquenchable
fire
:
know
ye
from
the
living
God
,
that
here
you
must
lie
,
with
these
burnings
must
you
dwell
,
till
immortality
die
,
and
immutability
change
,
till
Eternity
run
out
,
and
omnipotency
is
no
longer
able
to
torment
,
except
you
be
in
good
earnest
renewed
throughout
by
sanctifying
grace
.
VII
.
The
Law
dischargeth
all
its
threats
and
curses
at
thee
.
Gal.
3.
10.
Rom.
7.
Oh
how
dreadfully
doth
it
thunder
?
It
spits
fire
and
brimstone
in
thy
face
.
Its
words
are
as
drawn
swords
,
and
as
the
sharp
arrows
of
the
mighty
.
It
demands
satisfaction
to
the
uttermost
,
and
cries
,
Justice
,
Justice
.
It
speaks
bloud
,
and
war
,
and
wounds
,
and
death
against
thee
.
Oh
the
execrations
,
and
plagues
,
and
deaths
,
that
this
murdering-piece
is
loaded
with
!
(
read
Deut.
28.
15
,
16.
&c.
)
and
thou
art
the
mark
at
which
this
shot
is
levelled
.
O
man
,
away
to
the
strong
hold
,
Zech.
9.
12.
away
from
thy
sins
:
haste
to
the
sanctuary
,
the
City
of
refuge
,
Heb
6.
18.
even
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
hide
thee
in
him
,
or
else
thou
art
lost
without
any
hope
of
recovery
.
VIII
.
The
Gospel
it self
binds
the
sentence
of
eternal
condemnation
upon
thee
.
Mark
16.
16.
If
thou
continuest
in
thine
impenitent
and
unconverted
estate
,
know
,
that
the
Gospel
denounceth
a
much
sorer
condemnation
,
than
ever
would
have
been
for
the
transgression
only
o●
the
first
covenant
.
Is
it
not
a
dreadful
case
,
to
have
the
Gospel
it self
fill
its
mouth
with
threats
,
and
thunder
,
and
damnation
?
To
have
the
Lord
to
roar
from
mount
Sion
against
thee
?
Ioel
3.
16.
Hear
the
terrour
of
the
Lord
:
He
that
believeth
not
shall
be
damned
.
Except
ye
repent
,
ye
shall
all
perish
.
Luke
13.
3.
This
is
the
condemnation
,
that
light
is
come
into
the
world
,
and
men
love
darkness
rather
than
light
.
John
.
3.
19.
He
that
believeth
not
,
the
wrath
of
God
abideth
on
him
.
John
3.
36.
If
the
word
spoken
by
Angels
was
stedfast
,
and
every
transgression
and
disobedience
received
a
just
recompence
of
reward
:
how
shall
we
escape
,
if
we
neglect
so
great
salvation
?
Heb.
2.
2
,
3.
He
that
despised
Moses
law
,
died
without
mercy
:
Of
how
much
sorer
punishment
shall
he
be
thought
worthy
,
that
hath
trampled
under
foot
the
son
of
God
?
Heb.
10.
28
,
29.
Application
.
And
is
it
true
indeed
?
is
this
thy
misery
?
yea
't
is
as
true
as
God
is
.
Better
open
thine
eyes
and
see
it
now
,
while
thou
maist
remedy
it
,
than
blind
and
harden
thy self
,
till
,
to
thy
eternal
sorrow
,
thou
shalt
feel
what
thou
wouldest
not
believe
:
and
if
it
be
true
,
what
dost
thou
mean
to
loyter
,
and
linger
in
such
a
case
as
this
?
Alas
for
thee
poor
man
,
how
effectually
hath
sin
undone
thee
,
and
depraved
thee
,
and
despoiled
thee
even
of
the
reason
to
look
after
thine
own
everlasting
good
!
Oh
miserable
Caitiff
,
what
stupour
and
senselesness
hath
surprised
thee
!
Oh
let
me
knock
up
and
awake
this
sleep●r
.
Who
dwells
within
the
walls
of
this
flesh
?
Is
there
ever
a
soul
here
,
a
rational
understanding
soul
?
Or
art
thou
only
a
walking
ghost
,
a
senseless
Iump
?
Art
thou
a
reasonable
soul
,
and
yet
so
far
brutified
,
as
to
forget
thy self
immortal
,
and
to
think
thy self
to
be
as
the
beasts
that
perish
?
Art
thou
turned
into
flesh
,
that
thou
savourest
nothing
but
gratifying
the
sense
,
and
making
provision
for
the
flesh
?
Or
else
having
reason
to
understand
the
eternity
of
thy
future
state
,
dost
thou
yet
make
light
of
being
everlastingly
miserable
?
which
is
to
be
so
much
below
a
brute
,
as
it
is
worse
to
act
against
reason
,
than
to
act
without
it
.
Oh
unhappy
soul
,
that
wast
the
glory
of
man
,
the
mate
of
Angels
,
and
the
image
of
God!
that
wast
Gods
representative
in
the
world
,
and
hadst
the
supremacy
amongst
the
creatures
,
and
the
dominion
over
thy
makers
works
!
Art
thou
now
become
a
slave
to
sense
,
a
servant
to
so
base
an
idol
,
as
thy
belly
?
for
no
higher
felicity
,
than
to
fill
thee
with
the
wind
of
mans
applause
,
or
heaping
together
a
little
r●fined
earth
,
no
more
suitable
to
thy
spiritual
,
immortal
nature
,
than
the
dirt
,
and
sticks
?
Oh
why
dost
thou
not
bethink
thee
,
where
thou
shalt
be
for
ever
?
Death
is
at
hand
.
The
Iudge
is
even
at
the
door
.
Iames
5.
9.
Yet
a
little
while
,
and
time
shall
be
no
longer
.
Rev.
10.
5
,
6.
And
wilt
thou
run
the
hazard
of
continuing
in
such
a
state
,
in
which
if
thou
be
overtaken
,
thou
art
irrecoverably
miserable
.
Come
then
,
arise
,
and
intend
thy
nearest
concernments
.
Tell
me
wither
art
thou
going
?
What
,
wilt
thou
live
in
such
a
course
,
wherein
every
act
is
a
step
to
perdition
?
and
thou
dost
not
know
,
but
the
next
night
,
thou
maist
make
thy
bed
in
Hell
?
Oh!
if
thou
hast
a
spark
of
reason
,
consider
,
and
turn
,
and
hearken
to
thy
very
friend
,
who
would
therefore
shew
thee
thy
present
misery
,
that
thou
mightest
in
time
make
thine
escape
,
and
be
eternally
happy
.
Hear
what
the
Lord
saith
;
Fear
ye
not
me
saith
the
Lord
?
Will
ye
not
tremble
at
my
presence
?
Ier.
5.
22.
Oh
sinners
,
do
you
make
light
of
the
wrath
to
come
?
Mat.
3.
7.
I
am
sure
there
is
a
time
coming
,
when
you
will
not
make
light
of
it
.
Why
,
the
very
Devils
do
believe
and
tremble
.
Iames
2.
19.
What
,
you
more
hardened
than
they
?
Will
you
run
upon
the
edge
of
the
rock
?
will
you
play
at
the
hole
of
the
Asp
?
will
you
put
your
hand
upon
the
Cockatrice
den
?
Will
you
dance
about
the
fire
,
till
you
are
burnt
?
or
dally
with
devouring
wrath
,
as
if
you
were
at
a
point
of
indifferency
,
whether
you
did
escape
it
,
or
endure
it
?
Oh
madness
of
folly
!
Solomon's
mad
man
,
that
casteth
firebrands
,
and
arrows
,
and
death
,
and
faith
,
am
I
not
in
jest
?
Prov.
26.
18.
is
nothing
so
distracted
as
the
wilful
sinner
,
Luke
15.
17.
that
goeth
on
in
his
unconverted
estate
without
sense
,
as
if
nothing
ailed
him
.
The
man
that
runs
on
the
Cannons
mouth
,
that
sports
with
his
blood
,
or
le
ts
out
his
life
in
a
frolick
,
is
sensible
,
sober
and
serious
,
to
him
that
goeth
on
still
in
his
trespasses
.
Psal.
68.
21.
For
he
stretcheth
out
his
hand
against
God
,
and
strengtheneth
himself
against
the
ALMIGHTY
.
He
runneth
upon
him
,
even
upon
his
neck
,
upon
the
thick
bosses
of
his
buckler
.
Job
.
15.
25
,
26.
Is
it
wisdome
to
play
with
the
second
death
,
or
to
venture
into
the
lake
that
burneth
with
fire
and
brimstone
,
Rev
21.
8.
as
if
thou
wert
but
going
to
wash
thee
or
swim
for
thy
recreation
?
Wilt
thou
as
it
were
fetch
thy
vieze
,
and
jump
into
eternal
flames
,
as
the
children
through
the
bonfire
?
What
shall
I
say
?
I
can
find
out
no
expression
,
no
comparison
whereby
to
set
forth
the
dreadful
distraction
of
that
soul
,
that
shall
go
on
in
sin
.
Awake
,
awake
,
Eph.
5.
14.
oh
sinner
:
arise
and
take
thy
flight
.
There
is
but
one
door
that
thou
maist
fly
by
,
and
that
is
the
strait
door
of
conversion
and
the
new
birth
.
Unless
thou
turn
unfeignedly
from
all
thy
sins
,
and
come
in
to
Jesus
Christ
,
and
take
him
for
the
Lord
thy
righteousness
,
and
walk
in
him
in
Holiness
and
newness
of
life
,
as
the
Lord
liveth
,
it
is
not
more
certain
that
thou
art
now
out
of
Hell
,
than
that
thou
shalt
without
fail
be
in
it
,
but
a
few
days
and
nights
from
hence
.
Oh
set
thine
heart
to
think
of
thy
case
:
Is
not
thine
everlasting
misery
or
welfare
,
that
which
doth
deserve
a
little
consideration
?
Look
again
over
the
miseries
of
the
unconverted
.
If
the
Lord
hath
not
spoken
by
me
,
regard
me
not
.
But
if
it
be
the
very
word
of
God
,
that
all
this
misery
lies
upon
thee
,
what
a
case
art
thou
in
?
Is
it
for
one
that
hath
his
senses
to
live
in
such
a
condition
,
and
not
to
make
all
possible
expedition
for
preventing
his
utter
ruine
?
O
man
,
who
hath
bewitched
thee
,
Gal.
3.
1.
that
in
the
matters
of
the
present
life
thou
shouldst
be
wise
enough
to
forecast
thy
business
,
foresee
,
thy
danger
,
and
prevent
the
mischief
;
but
in
matters
of
everlasting
consequence
shouldst
be
slight
and
careless
,
as
if
they
little
concerned
thee
?
Why
,
is
it
nothing
to
thee
to
have
all
the
attributes
of
God
engaged
against
thee
?
Canst
thou
do
well
without
his
favour
?
Canst
thou
escape
his
hands
,
or
endure
his
vengeance
?
Dost
thou
hear
the
creation
groaning
under
thee
,
and
Hell
groaning
for
thee
,
and
yet
think
thy
case
good
enough
?
Art
thou
in
the
paw
of
the
Lion
,
under
the
power
of
corruption
,
in
the
dark
and
noisome
prison
,
fetter'd
with
thy
lusts
,
working
out
thine
own
damnation
,
and
is
not
this
worth
the
considering
?
Wilt
thou
make
light
of
all
the
terrours
of
the
law
,
of
all
its
curses
,
and
thunderbolts
,
as
if
they
were
but
the
reports
of
the
childrens
pop-guns
,
or
thou
wert
to
war
with
their
paper
pellets
?
Dost
thou
laugh
at
Hell
and
destruction
,
or
canst
drink
the
envenomed
cup
of
the
Almighties
fury
,
as
if
it
were
but
a
common
potion
?
Gird
up
now
thy
loins
like
a
man
,
for
I
will
demand
of
thee
,
and
answer
thou
me
.
Iob
40.
7.
Art
thou
such
a
Leviathan
,
as
that
the
scales
of
thy
pride
should
keep
thee
from
thy
makers
coming
at
thee
?
Wilt
thou
esteem
his
arrows
as
straw
,
and
the
instruments
of
death
as
rotten
wood
?
Art
thou
chief
of
all
the
children
of
pride
,
even
that
thou
should'st
count
his
darts
as
stubble
,
and
laugh
at
the
shaking
of
his
spear
?
Art
thou
made
without
fear
,
and
contemnest
his
barbed
irons
?
Iob.
41.
Art
thou
like
the
horse
,
that
paweth
in
the
valley
,
and
rejoyceth
in
his
strength
:
he
goeth
out
to
meet
the
armed
men
?
Dost
thou
m●●k
at
fear
and
art
not
affrighted
,
neither
turnest
back
from
Gods
sword
?
when
his
quiver
ratleth
against
thee
,
the
glittering
Spear
and
the
shield
?
Iob.
39.
21
,
22
,
23.
Well
,
if
the
threats
and
calls
of
the
word
will
not
fear
thee
,
nor
awaken
thee
,
I
am
sure
death
and
judgment
will
.
Oh
what
wilt
thou
do
when
the
Lord
cometh
forth
against
thee
,
and
in
his
fury
falleth
upon
thee
,
and
thou
shalt
feel
what
thou
readest
?
If
when
Daniel's
enemies
were
cast
into
the
den
of
Lions
both
they
and
their
wives
,
and
their
children
,
the
Lions
had
the
mastery
of
them
,
and
brake
all
their
bones
in
pieces
,
ere
ever
they
came
at
the
bottom
of
the
den
:
Dan.
6.
24.
what
shall
be
done
with
thee
,
when
thou
fallest
into
the
hands
of
the
living
God
?
when
he
shall
gripe
thee
in
his
iron
arms
,
and
grind
and
crush
thee
to
a
thousand
pieces
in
his
wrath
?
Oh
do
not
then
contend
with
God
.
Repent
and
be
converted
,
so
none
of
this
shall
come
upon
thee
.
Esay
55.
6
,
7.
Seek
ye
the
Lord
while
he
may
be
found
,
call
ye
upon
him
while
he
is
near
.
Let
the
wicked
forsake
his
way
,
and
the
unrighteous
man
his
thoughts
,
and
let
him
return
unto
the
Lord
and
he
will
have
mercy
on
him
,
and
to
our
God
for
he
will
abundantly
pardon
.
CHAP.
VI.
Containing
Directions
for
Conversion
.
Mark
10.
17.
And
there
came
one
,
and
kneeled
to
him
,
and
asked
him
;
Good
Master
,
what
shall
I
do
,
that
I
may
inherit
eternal
life
?
BEfore
thou
readest
these
Directions
,
I
advise
thee
,
yea
I
charge
thee
before
God
,
and
his
holy
Angels
,
to
resolve
to
follow
them
,
(
as
far
as
conscience
shall
be
convinced
of
their
agreeableness
to
Gods
word
,
and
thy
estate
,
)
and
call
in
his
assistance
,
and
blessing
that
they
may
succeed
.
And
as
I
have
sought
the
Lord
,
and
consulted
his
oracles
,
what
advice
to
give
thee
;
so
must
thou
entertain
it
,
with
that
aw
,
reverence
,
and
purpose
of
obedience
,
that
the
word
of
the
living
God
doth
require
.
Now
then
attend
.
Set
thine
heart
unto
all
that
I
shall
testify
unto
thee
this
day
,
for
it
is
not
a
vain
thing
,
it
is
your
life
.
Deut.
32.
46.
This
is
the
end
of
all
that
hath
been
spoken
hitherto
,
to
bring
you
to
set
upon
turning
,
and
making
use
of
Gods
means
for
your
Conversion
.
I
would
not
trouble
you
,
nor
torment
you
before
the
time
with
the
forethoughts
of
your
eternal
misery
,
but
in
order
to
your
making
your
escape
.
Were
you
shut
up
under
your
present
misery
,
without
remedy
,
it
were
but
mercy
(
as
one
speaks
)
to
let
you
alone
,
that
you
might
take
in
that
little
poor
comfort
,
that
you
are
capable
of
,
here
in
this
world
.
But
you
may
yet
be
happy
,
if
you
do
not
willfully
refuse
the
means
of
your
recovery
.
Behold
,
I
hold
open
the
door
unto
you
:
arise
and
take
your
flight
.
I
set
the
way
of
life
before
you
,
walk
in
it
,
and
you
shall
live
,
and
not
die
.
Deut.
30.
19.
Ier.
9.
16.
It
pities
me
to
think
,
you
should
be
your
own
murderers
,
and
throw
your selves
headlong
,
when
God
and
men
cry
out
to
you
,
as
Peter
in
another
case
to
his
Master
,
Spare
thy self
.
A
noble
Virgin
,
that
attended
the
Court
of
Spain
,
was
wickedly
ravished
by
the
King
;
and
hereupon
exciting
the
Duke
her
Father
to
revenge
,
he
called
in
the
Moors
to
his
help
:
who
,
when
they
had
executed
his
design
,
miserably
wasted
and
spoiled
the
Countrey
:
which
this
Virgin
laying
exceedingly
to
heart
,
shut
her self
up
in
a
Tower
belonging
to
her
Fathers
house
,
and
desired
her
Father
and
Mother
might
be
called
forth
:
and
bewailing
to
them
her
own
wretchedness
,
that
she
should
have
occasioned
so
much
misery
and
desolation
to
her
Countrey
,
for
the
satisfying
of
her
revenge
,
she
told
them
,
she
was
resolved
to
be
avenged
upon
her self
.
Her
Father
and
mother
besought
her
to
pity
her self
,
and
them
:
but
nothing
would
prevail
,
but
she
took
her
leave
of
them
,
and
threw
her self
off
the
battlements
,
and
so
perished
before
their
faces
.
Just
such
is
the
willful
destruction
of
ungodly
men
.
The
God
that
made
them
beseecheth
them
,
and
cryeth
out
to
them
,
as
Paul
to
the
distracted
Jaylor
,
when
about
to
murder
himself
,
Do
thy self
no
harm
.
The
Ministers
of
Christ
forewarn
them
and
follow
them
,
and
fain
would
hold
them
back
.
But
alas
!
No
expostulations
,
nor
obtestations
will
prevail
;
but
men
will
hurl
themselves
into
perdition
,
while
pity
it self
looketh
on
.
What
shall
I
say
?
would
it
not
grieve
a
person
of
any
humanity
,
if
in
the
time
of
a
reigning
plague
he
should
have
a
receipt
(
as
one
well
)
that
would
infallibly
cure
all
the
Countrey
,
and
recover
the
most
hopeless
patients
,
and
yet
his
friends
and
neighbours
should
dye
by
the
hundreds
about
him
because
they
would
not
use
it
?
Men
and
brethren
,
though
you
carry
the
certain
symptoms
of
death
in
your
faces
,
yet
I
have
a
receipt
that
will
cure
you
all
,
that
will
cure
infallibly
.
Follow
but
these
few
directions
,
and
if
you
do
not
then
win
Heaven
,
I
will
be
content
to
lose
it
.
Hear
then
,
O
sinner
,
and
as
ever
thou
wouldst
be
converted
and
saved
,
embrace
this
following
counsel
.
Direct
.
I.
Set
it
down
with
thy self
as
an
undoubted
truth
,
that
it
is
impossible
for
thee
ever
to
get
to
Heaven
,
in
this
thine
unconverted
estate
.
Can
any
other
but
Christ
save
thee
?
And
he
tells
thee
he
will
never
do
it
,
except
thou
be
regenerated
and
converted
.
Mat.
18.
3.
Iohn.
3.
3.
Doth
not
he
keep
the
keys
of
Heaven
?
And
canst
thou
get
in
without
his
leave
,
as
thou
must
,
if
ever
thou
comest
thither
in
thy
natural
condition
,
without
a
sound
and
through
renovation
?
Dir.
II.
Labour
to
get
a
thorow
sight
and
lively
sense
and
feeling
of
thy
sins
.
Till
men
are
weary
and
heavy
laden
,
and
pricked
at
the
heart
,
and
stark
sick
of
sin
,
they
will
not
come
to
Christ
in
his
way
,
for
ease
and
cure
,
nor
to
purpose
enquire
,
What
shall
we
do
?
Mat.
11.
28.
Act.
2.
37.
Mat.
9.
12.
They
must
set
themselves
down
for
dead
men
,
before
they
will
come
unto
Christ
,
that
they
may
have
life
,
Iohn
5.
40.
Labour
therefore
to
set
all
thy
sins
in
order
before
thee
.
Never
be
afraid
to
look
upon
them
,
but
let
thy
spirit
make
diligent
search
.
Psal.
77.
6.
Enquire
into
thine
heart
,
and
into
thy
life
.
Enter
into
a
thorow
examination
of
thy self
,
and
of
all
thy
wayes
,
Psal.
119.
59.
that
thou
maist
make
a
full
discovery
;
and
call
in
the
help
of
Gods
spirit
,
in
the
sense
of
thine
own
inability
hereunto
:
for
it
is
his
proper
work
to
convince
of
sin
.
Iohn
16.
8.
Spread
all
before
the
face
of
thy
conscience
,
till
thine
heart
and
eyes
be
set
abroach
.
Leave
not
striving
with
God
,
and
thine
own
soul
,
till
it
cry
out
under
the
sense
of
thy
sins
,
as
the
inlightened
Jaylour
,
What
must
I
do
to
be
saved
?
Acts
16.
30.
To
this
purpose
David's
heart
failed
when
he
thought
of
this
,
and
considered
that
he
had
more
sins
than
hairs
.
Psal.
40.
12.
This
made
him
to
cry
out
upon
the
multitudes
of
Gods
tender
mercies
.
Psal.
51.
1.
The
loathsome
carcase
doth
not
more
hatefully
swarm
with
crawling
worms
,
than
an
unsanctified
soul
with
filthy
lusts
.
They
fill
the
head
,
the
heart
,
the
eyes
and
mouth
of
him
.
Look
backward
,
where
was
ever
the
place
,
what
was
ever
the
time
,
in
which
thou
didst
not
sin
?
Look
inward
,
what
part
or
power
canst
thou
find
in
soul
or
body
,
but
it
is
poisoned
with
sin
?
What
duty
dost
thou
ever
perform
,
into
which
this
poison
is
not
shed
?
Oh
how
great
is
the
sum
of
thy
debts
,
who
hast
been
all
thy
life
long
running
upon
the
books
,
and
never
didst
,
nor
canst
pay
off
one
penny
?
Look
over
the
sin
of
thy
nature
,
and
all
its
cursed
brood
,
the
sins
of
thy
life
.
Call
to
mind
thine
Omissions
,
Commissions
,
the
sins
of
thy
thoughts
,
of
thy
words
,
of
thine
actions
;
the
sins
of
thy
youth
,
the
sins
of
thy
years
&c.
Be
not
like
a
desperate
bankrupt
,
that
is
afraid
to
look
over
his
books
.
Read
the
records
of
conscience
carefully
,
these
books
must
be
opened
sooner
,
or
later
.
Rev.
20.
12.
Meditate
upon
the
aggravations
of
thy
sins
,
as
they
are
the
grand
enemies
against
the
God
of
thy
life
,
against
the
life
of
thy
soul
:
in
a
word
they
are
the
publick
enemies
of
all
mankind
.
How
do
David
,
Ezra
,
Daniel
and
the
good
Levites
aggravate
their
sins
,
from
the
consideration
of
their
injuriousness
to
God
,
their
opposition
to
his
good
and
righteous
Laws
,
the
mercies
,
the
warnings
that
they
were
committed
against
.
Nehem.
9.
Dan.
9.
Ezra
.
9.
Oh
the
work
that
sin
hath
made
in
the
world
!
This
is
the
enemy
that
hath
brought
in
death
,
that
hath
robbed
and
enslaved
man
,
that
hath
blacked
the
devil
,
that
hath
digged
hell
;
Rom.
5.
12.
2
〈◊〉
2.
4.
Iohn
8.
34.
this
is
the
enemy
that
hath
turned
the
creation
upside
down
,
and
sown
dissension
between
man
and
the
creatures
,
between
man
and
man
,
yea
between
man
and
himself
,
setting
the
sensitive
part
against
the
rational
,
will
against
judgment
,
lust
against
conscience
;
yea
worst
of
all
,
between
God
and
man
,
making
the
lapsed
sinner
both
hateful
to
God
,
and
a
hater
of
him
.
Zech.
11.
8.
O
man
,
how
canst
thou
make
so
light
of
sin
?
This
is
the
traitour
,
that
sucked
the
blood
of
the
Son
of
God
,
that
sold
him
,
that
mocked
him
,
that
scourged
him
,
that
spat
in
his
face
,
that
digged
his
hands
,
that
pierced
his
side
,
that
pressed
his
soul
,
that
mangled
his
body
,
that
never
lest
,
till
it
had
bound
him
,
condemned
him
,
nailed
him
,
crucified
him
,
and
put
him
to
open
shame
.
Esay
53.
4
,
5
,
6.
This
is
that
deadly
poison
,
so
powerful
of
operation
,
as
that
one
drop
of
it
,
shed
upon
the
root
of
mankind
,
hath
corrupted
,
spoiled
,
and
poisoned
,
and
undone
his
whole
race
at
once
.
Rom.
5.
18
,
19.
This
is
the
common
butcher
,
the
bloody
executioner
,
that
hath
killed
the
Prophets
,
that
hath
burnt
the
Martyrs
,
that
hath
murdered
all
the
Apostles
,
all
the
Patriarchs
,
all
the
Kings
and
Potentates
,
that
hath
destroyed
Cities
,
swallowed
Empires
,
butchered
and
devoured
whole
Nations
.
Whatever
was
the
weapon
that
't
was
done
by
,
sin
was
it
that
did
the
execution
.
Rom.
6.
23.
Dost
thou
yet
think
it
but
a
small
thing
?
If
Adam
and
all
his
children
could
be
digged
out
of
their
graves
,
and
their
bodies
piled
up
to
Heaven
,
and
an
inquest
were
made
,
what
matchless
murderer
were
guilty
of
all
this
blood
:
it
would
be
all
found
in
the
skirts
of
sin
.
Study
the
nature
of
sin
,
till
thy
heart
be
brought
to
fear
and
loath
it
.
And
meditate
on
the
aggravations
of
thy
particular
sins
,
how
thou
hast
sinned
against
all
Gods
warnings
,
against
thine
own
prayers
,
against
mercies
,
against
corrections
,
against
clearest
light
,
against
freest
love
,
against
thine
own
resolutions
,
against
promises
,
vows
,
covenants
of
better
obedience
,
&c.
charge
thy
heart
home
with
these
things
,
till
it
blush
for
shame
,
and
be
brought
out
of
all
good
opinion
of
it self
.
Ezra
9.
6.
Meditate
upon
the
desert
of
sin
.
It
cryeth
up
to
Heaven
:
it
calls
for
vengeance
.
Gen.
18.
20.
It
s
due
wages
is
death
,
damnation
.
It
pulls
the
curse
of
God
upon
the
soul
and
body
.
Gal.
3.
10.
Deut.
28.
The
least
sinful
word
,
or
thought
,
laies
thee
under
the
infinite
wrath
of
God
Almighty
.
Rom.
2.
8
,
9.
Mat.
12.
36.
Oh
what
a
load
of
wrath
,
what
a
weight
of
curses
,
what
a
treasure
of
vengeance
have
all
the
millions
of
thy
sins
then
deserved
!
Rom.
2.
5.
Ioh.
3.
36.
Oh
judge
thy self
that
the
Lord
may
not
judge
thee
.
1
Cor.
11.
31.
Meditate
upon
the
deformity
,
and
defilement
of
sin
.
'T
is
as
black
as
hell
,
the
very
image
and
likeness
of
the
Devil
drawn
upon
thy
soul.
1
Iohn
3.
8
,
10.
It
would
more
affright
thee
,
to
see
thy self
in
the
hateful
deformity
of
thy
nature
,
than
to
see
the
devil
.
There
is
no
mire
so
unclean
,
no
vomit
so
loathsome
,
no
carcase
or
carrion
so
offensive
,
no
plague
or
leprosie
so
noisom
as
sin
,
in
which
thou
art
all
enrolled
,
〈◊〉
covered
with
its
odious
filth
,
whereby
〈◊〉
art
rendred
more
displeasing
to
the
pure
and
holy
nature
of
the
glorious
God
,
than
the
most
filthy
object
,
composed
of
whatever
is
hateful
to
all
thy
senses
,
can
be
to
thee
.
Iob
15.
15
,
16.
Couldst
thou
take
up
a
toad
into
thy
bosom
?
Couldst
thou
cherish
it
and
take
delight
in
it
?
Why
,
thou
art
as
contrary
to
the
pure
and
perfect
holiness
of
the
divine
nature
,
and
as
loathsome
as
that
is
to
thee
,
Mat.
23.
33.
till
thou
art
purified
by
the
blood
of
Jesus
,
and
the
power
of
renewing
grace
.
Above
all
other
sins
,
fix
the
eye
of
Consideration
on
these
two
.
1.
The
sin
of
thy
nature
.
'T
is
to
little
purpose
to
lop
off
the
branches
,
while
the
root
of
original
corruption
remains
untouched
.
In
vain
do
men
lave
out
the
streams
,
when
the
fountain
is
still
running
,
that
fills
up
all
again
.
Let
the
axe
of
thy
repentance
(
with
David's
)
go
to
the
root
of
sin
.
Psal.
51.
5.
Study
thy
natural
pollution
;
how
universal
it
is
,
how
deep
,
how
close
,
how
permanent
it
is
,
till
thou
dost
cry
out
with
Paul's
feeling
,
upon
thy
body
of
death
.
Rom.
7.
24.
Look
into
all
thy
parts
and
powers
,
and
see
what
unclean
vessels
,
what
styes
,
what
dunghills
,
what
sinks
they
are
become
.
Heu
miser
,
quid
sum
?
vas
f●erquilinii
,
concha
putredinis
,
plenus
foetore
&
horrore
.
August
.
Solil
.
c.
2.
The
heart
is
never
soundly
broken
,
till
throughly
convinced
of
the
heynousness
of
original
sin
.
Here
fix
thy
thoughts
.
This
is
that
,
that
makes
thee
backward
to
all
good
,
prone
to
all
evil
;
Rom.
7.
15.
that
sheds
blindness
,
pride
,
prejudices
,
unbelief
into
thy
mind
;
enmity
,
unconstancy
,
obstinacy
,
into
thy
will
;
inordinate
heats
and
colds
into
thy
affections
;
insensibleness
,
benummedness
,
unfaithfulness
into
thy
conscience
,
slipperiness
into
thy
memory
,
and
in
a
word
hath
put
every
wheel
of
thy
soul
out
of
order
,
and
made
it
of
an
habitation
of
holiness
,
to
become
a
very
hell
of
iniquity
.
Iames
3.
6.
This
is
that
that
hath
defiled
,
corrupted
,
perverted
all
thy
members
,
and
turned
them
into
weapons
of
unrighteousness
,
and
servants
of
sin
;
Rom.
6.
19.
that
hath
filled
the
head
with
carnal
and
corrupt
designs
,
Mic.
2.
1.
the
hands
with
sinful
practices
,
Esay
1.
15.
the
eyes
with
wandring
and
wantonness
,
2
Pet.
2.
14.
the
tongue
with
deadly
poison
;
Iames
3.
8.
that
hath
opened
the
ears
to
tales
,
flattery
,
and
filthy
communication
,
and
shut
them
against
the
instruction
of
life
;
Zech.
7.
11
,
12.
and
hath
rendred
thy
heart
a
very
mint
and
forge
of
sin
,
and
the
cursed
womb
of
all
deadly
conceptions
;
Mat.
15.
19.
so
that
it
poureth
forth
its
wickedness
without
ceasing
,
2
Pet.
2.
14
even
as
naturally
,
freely
,
unweariedly
,
as
a
fountain
doth
pour
forth
its
water
,
Ier.
6.
7.
or
the
raging
Sea
doth
cast
forth
mire
and
dirt
.
Esay
57.
20.
And
wilt
thou
yet
be
in
love
with
thy self
,
and
tell
us
any
longer
of
thy
good
heart
?
O
never
leave
meditating
on
this
desperate
contagion
of
original
corruption
,
till
with
Ephraim
thou
bemoan
thy self
,
Ier.
31.
18.
and
with
deepest
shame
and
sorrow
smite
on
thy
breast
as
the
publican
,
Luk.
18.
13.
and
with
Iob
abhor
thy self
and
repent
in
dust
and
ashes
.
Iob
42.
6.
2.
The
particular
evil
that
thou
art
most
addicted
to
.
Find
out
all
its
aggravations
.
Set
home
upon
thy
heart
all
Gods
threatnings
against
it
.
Repentance
drives
before
it
the
whole
herd
;
but
especially
sticks
the
arrow
in
the
beloved
sin
,
and
singles
this
out
,
above
the
rest
,
to
run
it
down
.
Psal.
18.
23.
Oh
labour
to
make
this
sin
odious
to
thy
soul
,
and
double
thy
guards
,
and
thy
resolutions
against
it
,
because
this
hath
,
and
doth
,
most
dishonour
God
,
and
endanger
thee
.
Dir.
III.
Strive
to
affect
thy
heart
with
a
deep
sense
of
thy
present
misery
.
Read
over
the
foregoing
Chapter
again
and
again
,
and
get
it
out
of
the
book
into
thine
heart
.
Remember
when
thou
liest
down
,
that
for
ought
thou
knowest
,
thou
maist
awake
in
flames
,
and
when
thou
risest
up
,
that
by
the
next
night
thou
maist
make
thy
bed
in
hell
.
Is
it
a
jesting
matter
to
live
in
such
a
fearful
case
?
to
stand
tottering
upon
the
brink
of
the
bottomless
pit
,
and
to
live
at
the
mercy
of
every
disease
,
that
if
it
will
but
fall
upon
thee
,
will
send
thee
forthwith
into
the
burnings
?
Suppose
thou
sawest
a
condemned
wretch
hanging
over
Nebuch●dnezar's
burning
fiery
furnace
by
nothing
but
a
twine
thread
,
which
were
ready
to
break
every
moment
:
would
not
thine
heart
tremble
for
such
a
one
?
Why
,
thou
art
the
man
.
This
is
thy
very
case
,
O
man
,
woman
,
that
readest
this
,
if
thou
be
yet
unconverted
.
What
if
the
thred
of
thy
life
should
break
?
(
Why
,
thou
knowest
not
but
it
may
be
the
next
night
,
yea
the
next
moment
)
where
wouldst
thou
be
then
?
whither
wouldst
thou
drop
?
verily
,
upon
the
crack
but
of
this
thred
,
thou
fallest
into
the
lake
,
that
burneth
with
fire
and
brimstone
,
where
thou
must
lie
scalding
and
sweltring
in
a
fiery
ocean
,
while
God
hath
a
being
,
if
thou
die
in
thy
present
case
.
And
doth
not
thy
soul
tremble
as
thou
readest
?
Do
not
thy
tears
bedew
the
paper
,
and
thy
heart
throb
in
thy
bosom
?
Dost
thou
not
yet
begin
to
smite
on
thy
breast
,
and
bethink
thy self
,
what
need
thou
hast
of
a
change
?
Oh
what
is
thy
heart
made
of
!
Hast
thou
not
only
lost
all
regard
to
God
,
but
art
without
any
love
and
pity
to
thy self
?
Oh
study
thy
misery
,
till
thy
heart
do
cry
out
for
Christ
,
as
earnestly
,
as
ever
a
drowning
man
did
for
a
boat
,
or
the
wounded
for
a
Chirurgeon
.
Men
must
come
to
see
the
danger
,
and
feel
the
smart
of
their
deadly
sores
and
sickness
,
or
else
Christ
will
be
to
them
a
physician
of
no
value
.
Mat.
9.
12.
Then
the
man-slayer
hastens
to
the
City
of
refuge
,
when
pursued
by
the
avenger
of
blood
.
Men
must
be
even
forced
,
and
fired
out
of
themselves
,
or
else
they
will
not
come
to
Christ
.
'T
was
distress
and
extremity
,
that
made
the
prodigal
think
of
returning
.
Luke
15.
16
,
17.
While
Laodicea
thinks
her self
rich
,
increased
in
goods
,
in
need
of
nothing
,
there
is
little
hope
.
She
must
be
deeply
convinced
of
her
wretchedness
,
blindness
,
poverty
,
nakedness
,
before
she
will
come
to
Christ
for
his
gold
,
raiment
,
eye-salve
.
Rev.
3.
17
,
18.
Therefore
hold
the
eyes
of
conscience
open
,
amplify
thy
misery
,
as
much
as
possible
.
Do
not
fly
the
sight
of
it
,
for
fear
it
should
fill
thee
with
terrour
.
The
sense
of
thy
misery
is
but
,
as
it
were
,
the
suppuration
of
the
wound
,
which
is
necessary
to
the
cure
.
Better
fear
the
torments
that
abide
thee
now
,
than
feel
them
hereafter
.
Dir.
IV.
Settle
it
upon
thine
heart
,
that
thou
art
under
an
everlasting
inability
ever
to
recover
thy self
.
Never
think
thy
praying
,
reading
,
hearing
,
confessing
,
amending
will
do
the
cure
.
These
must
be
attended
;
but
thou
art
undone
if
thou
restest
in
them
.
Rom.
10.
3.
Thou
art
a
lost
man
,
if
thou
hopest
to
escape
drowning
upon
any
other
plank
,
but
Jesus
Christ
.
Act.
4.
12.
Thou
must
unlearn
thy
●elf
,
and
renounce
thine
own
wisdom
,
thine
own
righteousness
,
thine
own
strength
,
and
throw
thy self
wholly
upon
Christ
,
as
a
man
that
swimmeth
casteth
himself
upon
the
water
,
or
else
thou
canst
not
escape
.
While
men
trust
in
themselves
,
and
establish
their
own
righteousness
,
and
have
confidence
in
the
flesh
,
they
will
not
come
savingly
to
Christ
.
Luke
18.
19.
Phil.
3.
3.
Thou
must
know
thy
gain
to
be
but
loss
and
dung
,
thy
strength
but
weakness
,
thy
righteousness
rags
and
rottenness
,
before
there
will
be
an
effectual
closure
between
Christ
and
thee
.
Phil.
3.
7
,
8
,
9.
2
Cor.
3.
5.
Esay
64.
6.
Can
the
liveless
carcase
shake
off
his
grave-cloths
,
and
loose
the
bonds
of
death
?
Then
maist
thou
recover
thy self
,
who
art
dead
in
trespasses
,
and
sins
,
and
under
an
impossibility
of
serving
thy
maker
(
acceptably
)
in
this
condition
.
Rom.
8.
8.
Heb.
11.
6.
Therefore
,
when
thou
goest
to
pray
,
or
meditate
,
or
to
do
any
of
the
duties
,
to
which
thou
art
here
directed
;
go
out
of
thy self
,
call
in
the
help
of
the
spirit
,
as
despairing
to
do
any
thing
pleasing
to
God
,
in
thine
own
strength
.
Yet
neglect
not
thy
duty
,
but
lie
at
the
pool
,
and
wait
in
the
way
of
the
spirit
.
While
the
Eunuch
was
reading
,
then
the
Holy-Ghost
sent
Philip
to
him
.
Act.
8.
28
,
29.
When
the
disciples
were
praying
,
Act.
4.
31.
when
Cornelius
and
his
friends
were
hearing
,
Act.
10.
44.
then
the
Holy-Ghost
fell
upon
them
and
filled
them
all
.
Strive
to
give
up
thy self
to
Christ
.
Strive
to
pray
,
strive
to
meditate
,
strive
an
hundred
and
an
hundred
times
,
try
to
do
it
as
well
as
thou
canst
,
and
while
thou
art
endeavouring
in
the
way
of
thy
duty
,
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
will
come
upon
thee
,
and
help
thee
to
do
,
what
of
thy self
thou
art
utterly
unable
unto
.
Prov.
1.
23.
Dir.
V.
Forthwith
renounce
all
thy
sins
.
If
thou
yield
thy self
to
the
ordinary
practice
of
any
sin
,
thou
art
undone
.
Rom.
6.
16.
In
vain
dost
thou
hope
for
life
by
Christ
,
except
thou
depart
from
iniquity
.
2
Tim.
2.
19.
Forsake
thy
sins
,
or
else
thou
canst
not
find
mercy
.
Prov.
28.
13.
Thou
canst
not
be
married
to
Christ
,
except
divorced
from
sin
.
Give
up
the
traitour
or
you
can
have
no
peace
with
Heaven
.
Cast
the
head
of
Sheba
over
the
wall
.
Keep
not
Dalilah
in
thy
lap
.
Thou
must
part
with
thy
sins
,
or
with
thy
soul.
Spare
but
one
sin
,
and
God
will
not
spare
thee
.
Never
make
excuses
:
thy
sins
must
die
,
or
thou
must
die
for
them
.
Psal.
68.
21.
If
thou
allow
of
one
sin
,
though
but
a
little
,
a
secret
one
,
though
thou
maist
plead
necessity
,
and
have
a
hundred
shifts
and
excuses
for
it
,
the
life
of
thy
soul
must
go
for
the
life
of
that
sin
;
Ezek.
18.
21.
and
will
it
not
be
dearly
bought
?
O
sinner
,
hear
and
consider
.
If
thou
wilt
part
with
thy
sins
,
God
will
give
thee
his
Christ
:
is
not
this
a
fair
exchange
?
I
testify
unto
thee
this
day
,
that
if
thou
perish
,
it
is
not
because
there
was
never
a
Saviour
provided
,
nor
life
tendered
:
but
because
thou
preferredst
(
with
the
Jews
)
the
murderer
before
a
Saviour
,
sin
before
Christ
,
and
lovedst
darkness
rather
than
light
.
Iohn
3.
19.
Search
thy
heart
therefore
with
candles
,
as
the
Jews
did
their
houses
for
leaven
,
before
the
passeover
:
labour
to
find
out
thy
sins
.
Enter
into
thy
closet
,
and
consider
,
What
evil
have
I
lived
in
?
what
duty
have
I
neglected
towards
God
?
what
sin
have
I
lived
in
against
my
brother
?
and
now
strike
the
darts
through
the
heart
of
thy
sin
,
as
Ioab
did
through
Absalom's
.
2
Sam.
18.
14.
Never
stand
looking
upon
thy
sin
,
nor
rolling
the
morsel
under
thy
tongue
:
Iob
20.
12.
but
spit
it
out
as
poison
,
with
fear
and
detestation
.
Alas
,
what
will
thy
sins
do
for
thee
,
that
thou
shouldst
stick
at
parting
with
them
?
They
will
flatter
thee
,
but
they
will
undo
thee
,
and
cut
thy
throat
while
they
smile
upon
thee
,
and
poison
thee
while
they
please
thee
,
and
arm
the
justice
and
wrath
of
the
infinite
God
against
thee
.
They
will
open
hell
for
thee
,
and
pile
up
fuel
to
burn
thee
.
Behold
the
gibbet
that
they
have
prepared
for
thee
.
Oh
serve
them
like
Haman
,
and
do
upon
them
the
execution
,
they
would
else
have
done
upon
thee
.
Away
with
them
,
crucify
them
,
and
let
Christ
only
be
Lord
over
thee
.
Dir.
VI.
Make
a
solemn
choice
of
God
for
thy
portion
and
blessedness
.
Deut.
26.
17.
With
all
possible
devotion
and
veneration
avouch
the
Lord
for
thy
God
.
Set
the
world
with
all
its
glory
,
and
paint
,
and
gallantry
,
with
all
its
pleasures
and
promotions
on
the
one
hand
,
and
set
God
with
all
his
infinite
excellencies
and
perfections
on
the
other
,
and
see
that
thou
do
deliberately
make
thy
choice
.
Iosh.
24.
15.
Take
up
thy
rest
in
God
.
Iohn
6.
68.
Set
thee
down
under
his
shadow
.
Cant.
2.
3.
Let
his
promises
and
perfections
turn
the
scale
against
all
the
world
.
Settle
it
upon
thy
heart
,
that
the
Lord
is
an
all-sufficient
portion
,
that
thou
canst
not
be
miserable
,
while
thou
hast
a
God
to
live
upon
.
Take
him
for
thy
shield
and
exceeding
great
reward
.
God
alone
is
more
than
all
the
world
.
Content
thy self
with
him
.
Let
others
carry
the
preferments
and
glory
of
the
world
,
place
thou
thy
happiness
in
his
favour
,
and
the
light
of
his
countenance
.
Psal.
4.
6
,
7.
Poor
sinner
,
thou
art
fallen
off
from
God
,
and
hast
engaged
his
power
,
and
wrath
against
thee
.
Yet
know
that
of
his
abundant
grace
,
he
doth
offer
to
be
thy
God
again
in
Christ
.
2
Cor.
6.
17
,
18.
What
sayest
thou
man
?
Wilt
thou
have
the
Lord
for
thy
God
?
Why
,
take
this
counsel
,
and
thou
shalt
have
him
.
Come
to
him
by
his
Christ
.
Iohn
14.
6.
Renounce
the
idols
of
thine
own
pleasure
,
gain
,
reputation
:
1
Thess.
1.
9.
let
these
be
pulled
out
of
the
Throne
,
and
set
Gods
interest
upmost
in
thine
heart
.
Take
him
as
God
,
to
be
chief
in
thine
affections
,
estimations
,
intentions
;
for
he
will
not
endure
to
have
any
set
above
him
;
Rom.
1.
25.
Psal.
73.
25.
In
a
word
,
thou
must
take
him
in
all
his
personal
relations
,
and
in
all
his
essential
perfections
.
First
,
In
all
his
personal
relations
.
God
the
Father
must
be
taken
for
thy
Father
.
Ier.
3.
4
,
19
,
22.
O
come
to
him
with
the
Prodigal
,
Father
I
have
sinned
against
Heaven
,
and
in
thy
sight
,
and
am
not
worthy
to
be
called
thy
Son
:
but
since
of
thy
wonderful
mercy
,
thou
art
pleased
to
take
me
,
that
am
of
my self
a
dog
,
a
swine
,
a
devil
to
be
thy
child
,
I
solemnly
take
thee
for
my
father
,
I
commend
my self
to
thy
care
,
and
trust
to
thy
providence
,
and
cast
my
burden
on
thy
shoulders
.
I
depend
on
thy
provision
,
and
submit
to
thy
correction
,
and
trust
under
the
shadow
of
thy
wings
,
&
hide
in
thy
chambers
,
&
fly
to
thy
name
.
I
renounce
all
confidence
in
my self●
I
repose
my
confidence
in
thee
,
I
depose
my
concernments
with
thee
.
I
will
be
for
thee
,
and
for
no
other
.
Again
,
God
the
Son
must
be
taken
for
thy
Saviour
,
for
thy
Redeemer
,
and
righteousness
.
Iohn
1.
2.
He
must
be
accepted
,
as
the
only
way
to
the
Father
,
and
the
only
means
of
life
.
Heb.
7.
25.
Oh
then
put
off
the
raiment
of
thy
captivity
,
on
with
the
wedding
garment
,
and
go
and
marry
thy self
to
Jesus
Christ
.
Lord
,
I
am
thine
,
and
all
that
I
have
,
my
body
,
my
soul
,
my
name
,
my
estate
.
I
send
a
bill
of
divorce
to
my
other
lovers
:
I
give
my
heart
to
thee
.
I
will
be
thine
undividedly
,
thine
everlastingly
.
I
will
set
thy
name
on
all
I
have
,
and
use
it
only
as
thy
goods
,
as
thy
loan
,
during
thy
leave
,
resigning
all
to
thee
.
I
will
have
no
King
,
but
thee
:
reign
thou
over
me
.
Other
Lords
have
had
dominion
over
me
:
but
now
I
will
make
mention
of
thy
name
only
,
and
do
here
take
an
oath
of
fealty
to
thee
,
promising
and
vowing
,
to
serve
,
and
love
,
and
fear
thee
,
above
all
competitours
.
I
disavow
mine
own
righteousness
,
and
despair
of
ever
being
pardoned
and
saved
for
mine
own
duties
,
or
graces
,
and
lean
only
on
thine
all-sufficient
sacrifice
and
intercession
for
pardon
,
and
life
,
and
acceptance
before
God
.
I
take
thee
for
mine
only
guide
and
instructour
,
resolving
to
be
led
and
directed
by
thee
,
and
to
wait
for
thy
counsel
,
and
that
thine
,
shall
be
the
casting
voice
with
me
.
Lastly
,
God
the
Spiri●
must
be
taken
for
thy
Sanctifier
,
Rom.
8.
9
,
14.
Gal.
5.
16
,
18.
for
thine
Advocate
,
thy
Counseller
,
thy
Comforter
,
the
teacher
of
thine
ignorance
,
the
pledge
and
earnest
of
thine
inheritance
.
Rom.
8.
26.
Psal.
73.
24.
Iohn
14.
16.
Eph.
1.
14.
Iohn
14.
26.
Eph.
4.
30.
Awake
thou
Northwind
,
and
come
thou
South
,
and
blow
upon
my
garden
,
Cant.
4.
16.
Come
thou
Spirit
of
the
most
high
;
here
is
a
house
for
thee
,
here
is
a
temple
for
thee
.
Here
do
thou
rest
for
ever
;
dwell
here
,
and
rule
here
.
Loe
I
give
up
the
possession
to
thee
,
full
possession
.
I
send
thee
the
keys
of
my
heart
,
that
all
may
be
for
thy
use
,
that
thou
maist
put
thy
goods
,
thy
graces
into
every
room
.
I
give
up
the
use
of
all
to
thee
,
that
every
faculty
,
and
every
member
,
may
be
thine
instrument
,
to
work
righteousness
,
and
do
the
will
of
my
Father
,
which
is
in
Heaven
.
Secondly
,
In
all
his
essential
perfections
.
Consider
how
the
Lord
hath
revealed
himself
to
you
in
his
word
:
will
you
take
him
as
such
a
God
?
O
sinner
,
here
's
the
blessedst
news
that
ever
came
to
the
sons
of
men
.
The
Lord
will
be
thy
God
,
Gen.
17.
7.
Rev
21.
3.
if
thou
will
but
close
with
him
in
his
excellencies
.
Wilt
thou
have
the
merciful
,
the
gracious
,
the
sin-pardoning
God
,
to
be
thy
God
?
O
yes
(
saith
the
sinner
)
I
am
undone
else
.
But
he
further
tells
thee
,
I
am
the
holy
,
and
sin-hating
God
.
If
thou
wilt
be
owned
as
one
of
my
people
,
thou
must
be
holy
,
1
Pet.
1.
16.
holy
in
heart
,
holy
in
life
.
Thou
must
put
away
all
thine
iniquities
,
be
they
never
so
near
,
never
so
natural
,
never
so
necessary
to
the
maintaining
thy
fleshly
interest
.
Unless
thou
will
be
at
defiance
with
sin
,
I
cannot
be
thy
God
.
Cast
out
the
leaven
:
put
away
the
evil
of
thy
doings
:
cease
to
do
evil
:
learn
to
do
well
,
or
else
I
can
have
nothing
to
do
with
thee
.
Esay
1.
16
,
17
,
18.
Bring
forth
mine
enemies
,
or
there
is
no
peace
to
be
had
with
me
.
What
doth
thine
heart
answer
?
Lord
,
I
desire
to
have
thee
as
such
a
God
.
I
desire
to
be
holy
,
as
thou
are
holy
,
to
be
made
partaker
of
thy
holiness
.
I
love
thee
,
not
only
for
thy
goodness
and
mercy
,
but
for
thy
holiness
and
thy
purity
.
I
take
thy
holiness
for
my
happiness
.
Oh!
be
to
me
a
fountain
of
holiness
:
set
on
me
the
stamp
and
impress
of
thy
holiness
.
I
will
thankfully
part
with
all
my
sins
a●
thy
command
.
My
willful
sins
I
do
forthwith
forsake
;
and
for
my
infirmities
,
that
I
cannot
get
rid
of
,
though
I
would
;
I
will
strive
against
them
,
in
the
use
of
thy
means
.
I
detest
them
,
and
will
pray
and
war
against
them
,
and
never
let
them
have
quiet
rest
in
my
soul.
Beloved
,
whosoever
of
you
will
thus
accept
the
Lord
for
his
God
,
he
shall
have
him
.
Again
,
he
tells
you
;
I
am
the
All-sufficient
God
.
Gen.
17.
1.
Will
you
lay
all
at
my
feet
,
and
give
it
up
to
my
dispose
,
and
take
me
for
your
only
portion
?
Will
you
own
and
honour
mine
All-sufficiency
?
Will
you
take
me
as
your
happiness
and
treasure
,
your
hope
and
bliss
?
I
am
a
Sun
and
shield
,
all
in
one
:
will
you
have
me
for
your
All
?
1
Gen.
15.
Psal.
84.
11.
Now
what
dost
thou
say
to
this
?
Doth
thy
mouth
water
after
the
Onions
and
Flesh-pots
of
Egypt
?
Art
thou
loth
to
exchange
thy
earthly
happiness
,
for
a
part
in
God
:
and
though
thou
wouldst
be
glad
to
have
God
and
the
world
too
,
yet
thou
canst
not
think
of
having
him
,
and
nothing
but
him
,
but
hadst
rather
take
up
with
the
earth
below
,
if
God
would
but
let
thee
keep
it
,
as
long
as
thou
wouldst
?
This
is
a
fearful
sign
.
But
now
if
thou
art
willing
to
fell
all
for
the
pearl
of
great
price
;
Mat.
13.
46.
if
thine
heart
answer
,
Lord
,
I
desire
no
other
portion
but
thee
.
Take
the
corn
,
and
the
wine
,
and
the
oyl
whose
will
,
so
I
may
have
the
light
of
thy
countenance
.
I
pitch
upon
thee
for
my
happiness
.
I
gladly
venture
my self
on
thee
,
and
trust
my self
with
thee
.
I
set
my
hopes
in
thee
;
I
take
up
my
rest
with
thee
.
Let
me
hear
thee
say
,
I
am
thy
God
,
thy
salvation
,
and
I
have
enough
,
all
I
wish
for
.
I
will
make
no
terms
with
thee
,
but
for
thy self
.
Let
me
but
have
thee
sure
,
let
me
be
able
to
make
my
claim
,
and
see
my
title
to
thy self
;
and
for
other
things
,
I
leave
them
to
thee
.
Give
me
more
,
or
less
,
any
thing
,
or
nothing
,
I
will
be
satisfied
in
my
God
.
Take
him
thus
,
and
he
is
thine
own
.
Again
,
he
tells
you
;
I
am
the
Soveraign
Lord
.
If
you
will
have
me
for
your
God
,
you
must
give
me
the
Supremacy
.
Mat.
6.
24.
I
will
not
be
an
underling
.
You
must
not
make
me
a
second
to
sin
,
or
any
wordly
interest
.
If
you
will
be
my
people
,
I
must
have
the
rule
over
you
.
You
must
not
live
at
your
own
list
,
will
you
come
under
my
yoke
?
Will
you
bow
to
my
government
?
Will
you
submit
to
my
discipline
,
to
my
word
,
to
my
rod
?
Sinner
,
what
sayst
thou
to
this
?
Lord
I
had
rather
be
at
thy
command
,
than
live
at
mine
own
list
.
I
had
rather
have
thy
will
to
be
done
,
than
mine
.
I
approve
of
and
consent
to
thy
laws
,
and
account
it
my
priviledge
to
live
under
them
.
And
though
the
flesh
rebel
,
and
often
break
over
bounds
,
I
am
resolved
to
take
no
other
Lord
but
thee
.
I
willingly
take
the
oath
of
thy
supremacy
,
and
acknowledge
thee
for
my
leige
Soveraign
,
and
resolve
all
my
days
to
pay
the
tribute
of
worship
,
obedience
,
and
love
,
and
service
to
thee
,
and
to
live
to
thee
as
the
end
of
my
life
.
This
is
a
right
accepting
of
God
.
To
be
short
,
he
tells
you
;
I
am
the
true
and
faithful
God
.
If
you
will
have
me
for
your
God
,
you
must
be
content
to
trust
me
.
2
Tim.
1.
12.
Prov.
3.
5.
Will
you
venture
your selves
upon
my
word
,
and
depend
on
my
faithfulness
,
and
take
my
bond
for
your
security
?
Will
you
be
content
to
follow
me
,
in
poverty
,
and
reproach
,
&
affliction
here
,
and
to
see
much
going
out
,
and
little
coming
in
,
and
to
tarry
till
the
next
world
for
your
preferment
?
Mat.
19.
21.
I
deal
much
upon
trust
,
will
you
be
content
to
labour
,
and
suffer
,
and
to
tarry
for
your
returns
,
till
the
resurrection
of
the
just
?
Luke
14.
14.
The
womb
of
my
promise
will
not
presently
bring
forth
;
will
you
have
the
patience
to
wait
?
Heb.
10.
36.
Now
beloved
,
what
say
you
to
this
?
Will
you
have
this
God
for
your
God
?
Will
you
be
content
to
live
by
faith
,
and
trust
him
for
an
unseen
happiness
,
an
unseen
Heaven
,
an
unseen
glory
?
Do
your
hearts
answer
,
Lord
,
we
will
venture
our
souls
upon
thee
,
we
commit
our selves
to
thee
:
we
roll
upon
thee
,
we
know
whom
we
have
trusted
:
we
are
willing
to
take
thy
word
:
we
will
prefer
thy
promises
,
before
our
own
possessions
;
and
the
hopes
of
Heaven
,
before
all
the
enjoyments
of
the
earth
.
We
will
wait
thy
leisure
.
What
thou
wilt
here
,
so
that
we
may
have
but
thy
faithful
promise
for
Heaven
hereafter
?
If
you
can
in
truth
,
and
upon
deliberation
,
thus
accept
of
God
,
he
will
be
yours
.
Thus
there
must
be
,
in
a
right
Conversion
to
God
,
a
closing
with
him
suitable
to
his
excellencies
.
But
when
men
close
with
his
mercy
,
but
not
with
his
sin-hating
holiness
and
purity
;
or
will
take
him
for
their
benefactor
,
but
not
for
their
Soveraign
;
or
for
their
Patron
,
but
not
for
their
portion
,
this
is
no
thorow
,
and
so
no
sound
Conversion
.
Dir.
VII
.
Accept
of
the
Lord
Iesus
,
in
all
his
offices
,
with
all
his
inconveniences
,
as
thine
.
Upon
these
terms
Christ
may
be
had
.
Sinner
,
thou
hast
undone
thy self
,
and
art
plunged
into
the
ditch
of
most
deplorable
misery
out
of
which
thou
art
never
able
to
climb
up
.
But
Jesus
Christ
is
able
and
ready
to
help
thee
,
and
he
freely
tenders
himself
to
thee
.
Heb.
7.
25.
Iohn
7.
37.
Be
thy
sins
never
so
many
,
never
so
great
,
of
never
so
long
continuance
,
yet
thou
shalt
be
most
certainly
pardoned
and
saved
,
if
thou
dost
not
wretchedly
neglect
the
offer
,
that
in
the
name
of
God
is
here
made
unto
thee
.
The
Lord
Jesus
calleth
to
thee
,
to
look
unto
him
and
be
saved
,
Esay
45.
22.
to
come
unto
him
,
and
he
will
in
no
wise
cast
thee
out
.
Iohn
6.
37.
Yea
he
is
a
suiter
to
thee
,
and
beseecheth
thee
to
be
reconciled
,
2
Cor.
5.
20.
he
cryeth
in
the
streets
,
he
knocketh
at
thy
door
,
he
wooeth
thee
to
accept
of
him
,
and
life
with
him
:
Prov.
1.
20.
Rev.
3.
20.
if
thou
diest
,
't
is
because
thou
wouldst
not
come
to
him
for
life
.
Iohn
5.
40.
Now
accept
of
an
offered
Christ
,
and
thou
art
made
for
ever
.
Now
give
up
thy
consent
to
him
,
and
the
match
is
made
,
all
the
world
cannot
hinder
it
.
Do
not
stand
off
because
of
thine
unworthiness
.
Man
,
I
tell
thee
,
nothing
in
all
the
world
can
undo
thee
,
but
thine
unwillingness
.
Speak
man
,
art
thou
willing
of
the
match
?
Wilt
thou
have
Christ
in
all
his
relations
to
be
thine
,
thy
King
,
thy
Priest
,
thy
Prophet
?
Wilt
thou
have
him
with
all
his
inconveniences
?
Take
not
Christ
hand
over
head
:
but
sit
down
first
,
and
count
thy
cost
.
Wilt
thou
lay
all
at
his
feet
?
Wilt
thou
be
content
to
run
all
hazards
with
him
?
Wilt
thou
take
thy
lot
with
him
,
fall
where
it
will
?
Wilt
thou
deny
thy self
,
take
up
thy
Cross
,
and
follow
him
?
Art
thou
deliberately
,
understandingly
,
freely
,
fixedly
detetermined
to
cleave
to
him
in
all
times
,
and
conditions
?
If
so
,
my
soul
for
thine
,
thou
shalt
never
perish
,
Iohn
3.
16.
but
art
passed
from
death
to
life
.
Here
lies
the
main
point
of
thy
salvation
,
that
thou
be
sound
in
thy
covenant-closure
with
Jesus
Christ
,
and
therefore
if
thou
love
thy
life
,
see
that
thou
be
faithful
to
God
and
thy
soul
here
.
Dir.
VIII
.
Resign
up
all
thy
powers
and
faculties
,
and
thy
whole
interest
to
be
his
.
They
gave
their
own
selves
unto
the
Lord
.
2
Cor.
8.
5.
Present
your
bodies
as
a
living
Sacrifice
.
Rom.
12.
1.
The
Lord
seeks
not
yours
,
but
you
.
Resign
therefore
thy
body
with
all
its
members
to
him
,
and
thy
soul
with
all
its
powers
,
that
he
may
be
glorified
in
thy
body
and
in
thy
spirit
,
which
are
his
.
1
Cor.
6.
20.
In
a
right
closure
with
Christ
,
all
the
faculties
give
up
to
him
:
The
Judgment
subscribes
,
Lord
thou
art
worthy
of
all
acceptation
,
chief
of
ten
thousand
.
Happy
is
the
man
,
that
findeth
thee
.
All
the
things
that
are
to
be
desired
,
are
not
to
be
compared
with
thee
.
Prov.
3.
13
,
14
,
15.
The
Understanding
lays
aside
its
corrupt
reasonings
and
cavils
,
and
its
prejudices
against
Christ
and
his
ways
.
It
is
now
past
questioning
and
disputing
,
and
casts
it
for
Christ
against
all
the
world
.
It
concludes
,
it
's
good
to
be
here
,
and
sees
such
a
treasure
in
this
field
,
such
value
in
this
pearl
,
as
is
worth
all
.
Mat.
13.
44.
Oh
here
's
the
richest
bargain
that
●ver
I
made●
here
's
the
richest
prize
that
ever
man
was
offered
:
here
's
the
soveraignst
remedy
that
ever
mercy
prepared
:
he
is
worthy
of
my
esteem
,
worthy
of
my
choice
,
worthy
of
my
love
,
worthy
to
be
embraced
,
adored
,
admired
for
ever
more
.
Rev.
5.
12.
I
approve
of
his
articles
:
his
terms
are
righteous
and
reasonable
,
full
of
equity
and
mercy
.
Again
,
the
Will
resigns
.
It
stands
no
longer
wavering
,
nor
wishing
,
and
woulding
,
but
is
peremptorily
determin'd
.
Lord
,
thy
love
hath
overcome
me
thou
hast
won
me
,
and
thou
shalt
have
me
.
Come
in
Lord
,
to
thee
I
freely
open
.
I
consent
to
be
saved
in
thine
own
way
,
thou
shalt
have
any
thing
,
thou
shalt
have
all
,
let
me
have
but
thee
.
The
Memory
gives
up
to
Christ
:
Lord
,
here
is
a
store-house
for
thee
.
Out
with
this
trash
;
lay
in
thy
treasure
.
Let
me
be
a
granary
,
a
repository
of
thy
truths
,
thy
promises
,
thy
providences
.
The
Conscience
comes
in
;
Lord
,
I
will
ever
side
with
thee
.
I
will
be
thy
faithful
register
.
I
will
warn
when
the
sinner
is
tempted
,
and
smite
when
thou
art
offended
.
I
will
witness
for
thee
,
and
judge
for
thee
,
and
guide
into
thy
ways
,
and
will
never
let
sin
have
quiet
in
this
soul.
The
Affections
also
come
in
to
Christ
.
O
saith
Love
,
I
am
sick
for
thee
.
O
saith
Desire
,
now
I
have
my
longing
.
Here
's
the
satisfaction
I
sought
for
.
Here
's
the
desire
of
nations
.
Here
's
bread
for
me
,
and
balm
for
me
,
all
that
I
want
.
Fear
bows
the
knee
with
aw
and
veneration
;
worship-Grief
likewise
puts
in
,
Lord
thy
displeasure
and
thy
dishonour
,
thy
peoples
calamities
,
and
mine
own
iniquities
shall
be
that
,
that
shall
set
me
abroach
.
I
will
mourn
when
thou
art
offended
,
I
will
weep
when
thy
cause
is
mounded
.
Anger
likewise
comes
in
for
Christ
:
Lord
nothing
so
enrages
me
,
as
my
folly
against
thee
,
that
I
should
be
so
befooled
and
bewitched
,
as
to
hearken
to
the
flatteries
of
sin
,
and
temptations
of
Satan
against
thee
.
Hatred
too
will
side
with
Christ
.
I
protest
mortal
enmity
with
thine
enemies
,
that
I
will
never
be
friends
with
thy
foes
.
I
vow
an
immortal
quarrel
with
every
sin
.
I
will
give
no
quarter
,
I
will
make
no
peace
.
Thus
let
all
thy
powers
give
up
to
Jesus
Christ
.
Again
,
thou
must
give
up
thy
whole
interest
to
him
.
If
there
be
any
thing
,
that
thou
keepest
back
from
Christ
,
it
will
be
thine
undoing
.
Luke
14.
33.
Unless
thou
wilt
forsake
all
(
in
preparation
and
resolution
of
thy
heart
)
thou
canst
not
be
his
disciple
.
Thou
must
hate
Father
and
Mother
,
yea
and
thine
own
life
also
in
comparison
of
him
,
and
as
far
as
it
stands
in
competition
with
him
.
Mat.
10.
37.
Luke
14.
26
,
27
,
28
,
&c.
In
a
word
,
thou
must
give
him
thy self
,
and
all
that
thou
hast
,
without
reservation
,
or
else
thou
〈◊〉
have
no
part
in
him
.
Dir.
IX
.
Make
choice
of
the
Laws
of
Christ
as
the
rule
of
thy
words
,
thoughts
and
actions
.
Psal.
119.
30.
This
is
the
true
Converts
choice
.
But
here
remember
these
three
rules
.
1.
Thou
must
choose
them
all
.
There
is
no
coming
to
Heaven
by
a
partial
obedience
.
Read
Psal.
119.
6
,
128
,
160.
Ezek.
18.
21.
None
may
think
it
enough
to
take
up
with
the
cheap
and
easie
part
of
religion
,
and
let
alone
the
duties
that
are
costly
,
and
self-denying
,
and
grate
upon
the
interest
of
the
flesh
.
You
must
take
all
,
or
none
.
A
sincere
Convert
,
though
he
makes
most
conscience
of
the
greatest
sins
,
and
weightiest
duties
;
yet
he
makes
true
conscience
of
little
sins
,
and
of
all
duties
.
Psal.
119.
6
,
113.
Mat.
23.
23.
2.
For
all
times
,
for
prosperity
,
and
for
adversity
;
whether
it
rain
,
or
shine
.
A
true
Convert
is
resolved
in
his
way
:
he
will
stand
to
his
choice
,
and
will
not
set
his
back
to
the
wind
,
and
be
of
the
religion
of
the
times
.
I
have
stuck
to
thy
testimonies
.
I
have
enclined
my
heart
to
perform
thy
statutes
alway
,
even
to
the
end
.
Thy
testimonies
have
I
taken
,
as
an
heritage
for
ever
.
Psal.
119.
31
,
111
,
117
,
44
,
93.
I
will
have
respect
unto
thy
statutes
continually
.
3.
This
must
be
done
,
not
hand
over
head
,
but
deliberately
and
understandingly
.
That
disobedient
son
said
,
I
go
sir
,
but
he
went
not
.
Mat.
24.
30.
How
fairly
did
they
promise
:
All
that
the
Lord
our
God
shall
speak
unto
thee
,
we
will
do
it
;
and
it
's
like
they
spake
as
they
meant
,
but
when
it
came
to
tryal
,
it
was
found
that
there
was
not
such
a
heart
in
them
,
as
to
do
what
they
had
promised
.
De●●●●
5.
27
,
29.
If
you
would
be
sincere
in
closing
with
the
laws
and
ways
of
Christ
,
First
,
Study
the
meaning
,
and
the
latitude
and
compass
of
them
.
Remember
,
that
they
are
very
spiritual
:
they
reach
the
very
thoughts
,
and
inclinations
of
the
heart
;
so
that
if
you
will
walk
by
this
rule
,
your
very
thoughts
,
and
inward
motions
must
be
under
government
.
Again
,
that
they
are
very
strict
and
self-denying
,
quite
contrary
to
the
grain
of
your
natural
inclinations
.
Mat.
16.
24.
You
must
take
the
strait
gate
,
the
narrow
way
,
and
be
content
to
have
the
flesh
curbed
from
the
liberty
that
it
desires
.
Mat.
7.
14.
In
a
word
,
that
they
are
very
large
:
for
the
commandment
is
exceeding
broad
.
Psal.
119.
66.
Secondly
,
rest
not
in
generals
,
(
for
there
's
much
deceit
in
that
)
but
bring
down
thy
heart
to
the
particular
commands
of
Christ
.
Those
Jews
in
the
Prophet
seemed
as
well
resolved
as
any
in
the
world
,
and
call
God
to
witness
,
that
they
meant
,
as
they
said
.
But
they
stuck
in
generals
.
When
Gods
command
crosses
their
inclination
,
they
will
not
obey
.
Ier.
42.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
compared
with
ch.
43
v.
2.
Take
the
Assemblies
larger
Catechism
,
and
see
their
excellent
and
most
compendious
exposition
of
the
Commandments
,
and
put
thy
heart
to
it
.
Art
thou
resolved
,
in
the
strength
of
Christ
,
to
set
upon
the
conscientious
practice
of
every
duty
that
thou
findest
to
be
there
required
of
thee
,
and
to
set
against
every
sin
that
thou
findest
there
forbidden
?
This
is
the
way
to
be
sound
in
Gods
statutes
,
that
thou
maist
never
be
ashamed
.
Psal.
119
80.
Thirdly
,
Observe
the
special
duties
that
thy
heart
is
most
against
,
and
the
special
sins
that
't
is
most
inclin'd
unto
,
and
see
whether
it
be
truly
resolved
to
perform
the
one
,
and
forgo
the
other
.
What
sayst
thou
to
thy
bosom
sin
,
thy
gainful
sin
?
What
sayst
thou
to
costly
,
and
hazardous
,
and
flesh-displeasing
duties
?
If
thou
haltest
here
,
and
dost
not
resolve
by
the
grace
of
God
to
cross
thy
flesh
,
and
put
to
it
,
thou
art
unsound
.
Psal.
18.
23.
Psal.
119.
6.
Dir.
X.
Let
all
this
be
compleated
in
a
solemn
Covenant
between
God
and
thy
soul.
Psal.
119.
106.
Neb.
10.
29.
For
thy
better
help
therein
,
take
these
few
Directions
.
First
,
set
apart
some
time
,
more
than
once
to
be
spent
in
secret
before
the
Lord
.
1.
In
seeking
earnestly
his
special
assistance
,
and
gracious
acceptance
of
thee
.
2.
In
considering
distinctly
all
the
terms
or
conditions
of
the
Covenant
,
expressed
in
the
form
hereafter
proposed
.
3.
In
searching
thine
heart
,
whether
thou
art
sincerely
willing
to
forsake
all
thy
sins
,
and
to
resign
up
thy self
,
body
and
soul
unto
God
,
and
his
service
,
to
serve
him
in
holiness
and
righteousness
all
the
days
of
thy
life
.
Secondly
,
Compose
thy
spirit
into
the
most
serious
frame
possible
,
suitable
to
a
transaction
of
so
high
importance
.
Thirdly
,
Lay
hold
on
the
Covenant
of
God
,
and
rely
upon
his
promise
of
giving
grace
and
strength
,
whereby
thou
maist
be
enabled
to
perform
thy
promise
.
Trust
not
to
thine
own
strength
,
to
the
strength
of
thine
own
resolutions
,
but
take
hold
on
his
strength
.
Fourthly
,
Resolve
to
be
faithful
,
having
engaged
thine
heart
,
opened
thy
mouth
,
and
subscribed
with
thine
hand
unto
the
Lord
,
resolve
in
his
strength
never
to
go
back
.
Lastly
,
Being
thus
prepared
,
on
some
convenient
time
set
apart
for
the
purpose
,
set
upon
the
work
,
and
in
the
most
solemn
manner
possible
,
as
if
the
Lord
were
visibly
present
before
thine
eyes
,
fall
down
on
thy
knees
,
and
spreading
forth
thine
hands
towards
Heaven
,
open
thine
heart
to
the
Lord
in
these
,
or
the
like
words
.
O
Most
dreadful
God
,
for
the
Passion
of
thy
Son
,
I
beseech
thee
accept
of
thy
poor
Prodigal
now
prostrating
himself
at
thy
Door
:
I
have
fallen
from
thee
by
mine
iniquity
,
and
am
by
nature
a
son
of
Death
,
and
a
thousand-fold
more
the
child
of
Hell
by
my
wicked
Practice
:
But
of
thine
infinite
Grace
thou
hast
promised
Mercy
to
me
in
Christ
,
if
I
will
but
turn
to
Thee
with
all
my
Heart
:
And
because
thou
requirest
,
And
forasmuch
as
thou
hast
of
thy
bottomless
Mercy
offered
most
Graciously
to
me
wretched
sinner
,
thy
servant
,
promising
and
vowing
to
serve
thee
in
holiness
and
righteousness
all
the
days
of
my
life
.
And
since
thou
hast
appointed
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
O
blessed
Jesus
,
I
come
to
thee
hungry
and
hardly
bestead
,
poor
and
wretched
,
and
miserable
,
and
blind
,
and
naked
,
a
most
loathsome
polluted
wretch
,
a
guilty
condemned
Malefactor
,
unworthy
for
ever
to
wash
the
feet
of
the
servants
of
my
Lord
,
much
more
to
be
solemnly
married
to
the
King
of
Glory
:
but
sith
such
is
thine
unparallel'd
love
,
I
do
here
with
all
my
power
accept
thee
,
and
do
take
thee
for
my
Head
and
Husband
,
for
better
,
for
worse
,
for
richer
,
for
poorer
,
for
all
times
and
conditions
,
to
love
,
and
honour
,
and
obey
thee
before
all
others
,
and
this
to
the
death
.
I
embrace
thee
in
all
thine
Offices
:
I
renounce
mine
own
worthiness
,
and
do
here
avow
thee
to
be
the
Lord
my
Righteousness
:
I
renounce
mine
own
wisdom
,
and
do
here
take
thee
for
mine
only
Guide
:
I
renounce
mine
own
will
,
and
take
thy
will
for
my
Law
.
And
since
thou
hast
told
me
that
I
must
suffer
if
I
will
reign
,
I
do
here
Covenant
with
thee
to
take
my
lot
,
as
it
falls
,
with
thee
,
and
by
thy
Crace
assisting
to
run
all
hazards
with
thee
,
verily
supposing
that
neither
life
nor
death
shall
part
between
thee
and
me
.
And
because
thou
hast
been
pleased
to
give
me
thy
holy
Laws
,
Only
because
through
the
frailty
of
my
flesh
,
I
am
subject
to
many
failings
;
I
am
bold
humbly
to
protest
,
That
unallowed
miscarriages
,
contrary
to
the
setled
bent
and
resolution
of
my
heart
,
shall
not
make
void
this
Covenant
,
for
so
thou
hast
said
.
Now
Almighty
God
,
searcher
of
hearts
,
thou
knowest
that
I
make
this
Covenant
with
thee
this
day
,
without
any
known
guile
,
or
reservation
,
beseeching
thee
,
that
if
thou
espiest
any
flaw
or
falshood
therein
,
thou
wouldst
discover
it
to
me
,
and
help
me
to
do
it
aright
.
And
now
Glory
be
to
thee
,
O
God
the
Father
,
whom
I
shall
be
bold
from
this
day
forward
,
to
look
upon
as
my
God
and
Father
;
that
ever
thou
shouldest
find
out
such
a
way
for
the
recovery
of
undone
sinners
:
Glory
be
to
thee
,
O
God
the
Son
,
who
hast
loved
me
and
washed
me
from
my
sins
in
thine
own
blood
,
and
art
now
become
my
Saviour
and
Redeemer
:
Glory
be
to
thee
O
God
the
Holy
Ghost
,
who
by
the
finger
of
thine
Almighty
power
hast
turned
about
my
heart
from
sin
to
God
.
O
dreadful
Iehovah
,
the
Lord
God
Omnipotent
,
Father
,
Son
,
and
Holy
Ghost
,
thou
art
now
become
my
Covenant-friend
,
and
I
through
thine
infinite
Grace
,
am
become
thy
Covenant-servant
,
Amen
,
So
be
it
.
And
the
Covenant
which
I
have
made
on
earth
,
let
it
be
ratified
in
Heaven
.
The
Author's
advice
.
THis
Covenant
I
advise
you
to
make
,
not
only
in
Heart
,
but
in
Word
;
not
only
in
Word
,
but
in
Writing
;
and
that
you
would
with
all
possible
reverence
spread
the
Writing
before
the
Lord
,
as
if
you
would
present
it
to
him
as
your
Act
and
Deed.
And
when
you
have
done
this
,
set
your
hand
to
it
.
Keep
it
as
a
Memorial
of
the
Solemn
Transactions
that
have
passed
between
God
and
you
,
that
you
may
have
recourse
to
it
in
Doubts
and
Temptations
.
Dir.
XI
.
Take
heed
of
delaying
thy
Conversion
,
and
set
upon
a
speedy
and
present
turning
.
I
made
hast
,
and
delayed
not
,
Psal.
119.
59.
Remember
,
and
tremble
at
the
sad
instance
of
the
●oolish
Virgins
,
that
came
not
till
the
door
of
mercy
was
shut
;
Mat.
25.
and
of
a
convinced
Felix
,
that
put
off
Paul
to
another
season
,
and
we
never
find
that
he
had
such
a
season
more
.
Act.
24.
25.
O
come
in
while
it
's
called
to
day
,
lest
thou
shouldest
be
hardened
through
the
deceitfulness
of
sin
;
lest
thy
day
of
Grace
should
be
over
,
and
the
things
that
belong
to
thy
peace
should
be
hid
from
thine
eyes
.
Now
mercy
is
wooing
of
thee
:
Now
Christ
is
waiting
to
be
gracious
to
thee
,
and
the
Spirit
of
God
is
striving
with
thee
,
Now
Ministers
are
calling
:
now
Conscience
is
stirring
:
now
the
Market
is
open
,
and
Oyl
may
be
had
,
thou
hast
opportunity
for
the
buying
.
Now
Christ
is
to
be
had
for
the
taking
.
Oh!
strike
in
with
the
offers
of
Grace
.
Oh!
now
,
or
never
.
If
thou
make
light
of
this
offer
,
God
may
swear
in
his
wrath
,
thou
shalt
never
tast
of
his
Supper
.
Luke
14.
24.
Dir.
XII
.
Attend
conscientiously
upon
the
word
,
as
the
means
appointed
for
thy
Conversion
.
Iames
1.
18.
19.
1.
Cor.
4.
15.
Attend
,
I
say
,
not
customarily
,
but
Conscientiously
,
with
this
desire
,
design
,
hope
,
and
expectation
,
that
thou
maist
be
converted
by
it
.
Every
sermon
thou
hearest
,
come
with
this
thought
:
Oh
,
I
hope
God
will
now
come
in
:
I
hope
this
may
be
the
time
,
this
may
be
the
man
by
whom
God
will
bring
me
home
.
When
thou
art
coming
to
the
Ordinances
,
lift
up
thine
heart
thus
to
God
:
Lord
let
this
be
the
Sabbath
,
let
this
be
the
season
,
wherein
I
may
receive
renewing
Grace
.
Oh
let
it
be
said
,
that
to
day
such
a
one
was
born
unto
thee
.
Object
.
Thou
wilt
say
,
I
have
been
long
a
hearer
of
the
word
,
and
yet
it
hath
not
been
effectual
to
my
Conversion
.
Answer
.
Yea
,
but
thou
hast
not
attended
upon
it
in
this
manner
,
as
a
means
of
thy
Conversion
,
nor
with
this
design
,
nor
praying
for
,
and
expecting
of
,
this
happy
effect
of
it
.
Dir.
XIII
.
Strike
in
with
the
Spirit
,
when
he
begins
to
work
upon
thy
heart
.
When
he
works
convictions
,
Oh
do
not
stifle
them
,
but
joyn
in
with
him
,
and
beg
the
Lord
to
carry
on
convictions
to
conversion
.
Quench
not
the
Spirit
:
do
not
out-strive
him
:
do
not
resist
him
.
Beware
of
putting
out
convictions
by
evil
company
,
or
worldly
business
.
When
thou
findest
any
troubles
for
sin
,
and
fears
about
thine
eternal
State
,
beg
of
God
,
that
they
may
never
leave
thee
,
till
they
have
wrought
off
thy
heart
throughly
from
sin
and
wrought
it
over
to
Jesus
Christ
.
Say
to
him
,
Strike
home
Lord
:
leave
not
the
work
in
the
midst
.
If
thou
seest
,
that
I
am
not
yet
wounded
enough
,
that
I
am
not
troubled
enough
,
wound
me
yet
deeper
,
Lord
.
Oh
go
to
the
bottom
of
my
corruptions
:
let
out
the
life
blood
of
my
sins
.
Thus
yield
up
thy self
to
the
workings
of
the
Spirit
,
and
hoise
thy
sails
to
his
gusts
.
Dir.
XIV
.
Set
upon
the
constant
and
diligent
use
of
serious
and
fervent
prayer
.
He
that
neglects
prayer
,
is
a
prophane
and
unsanctified
sinner
.
Iob
15.
4.
He
that
is
not
constant
in
prayer
,
is
but
an
Hypocrite
,
Iob
27.
10.
(
unless
the
omission
be
contrary
to
his
ordinary
course
,
under
the
force
of
some
instant
temptation
.
)
This
is
one
of
the
first
things
that
Conversion
appears
in
,
that
it
sets
men
on
praying
.
Act
9.
11.
Therefore
set
to
this
duty●
Let
never
a
day
pass
over
thee
,
wherein
thou
hast
not
morning
and
evening
set
apart
some
time
for
set
and
solemn
prayer
in
secret
.
Call
thy
family
also
together
daily
and
duly
,
to
worship
God
with
thee
.
Wo
unto
thee
if
thine
be
found
amongst
the
families
that
call
not
on
Gods
name
.
Ier.
10.
25.
But
cold
and
lifeless
devotions
will
not
reach
half
way
to
Heaven
.
Be
fervent
,
and
importunate
.
Importunity
will
carry
it
.
But
without
violence
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
will
not
be
taken
.
Mat.
11.
12.
Thou
must
strive
to
enter
,
Luke
13.
24.
and
wrestle
with
tears
and
supplications
,
as
Iacob
,
if
thou
meanest
to
carry
the
blessing
.
Gen.
32.
24.
comp.
with
Hos.
12.
4.
Thou
art
undone
for
ever
without
Grace
:
and
therefore
thou
must
put
to
it
,
and
resolve
to
take
no
denial
.
That
man
that
is
fixed
in
this
resolution
,
Well
I
must
have
Grace
,
and
I
will
never
give
over
,
till
I
have
a
grant
.
I
will
never
leave
seeking
,
and
waiting
,
and
striving
with
God
,
and
mine
own
heart
,
till
he
do
renew
me
by
the
power
of
his
Grace
;
this
man
is
in
the
likeliest
way
to
win
Grace
.
Obj.
But
God
heareth
not
sinners
:
their
praier
is
an
abomination
.
Ans.
Distinguish
between
sinners
.
1.
There
are
resolved
sinners
:
their
praiers
God
abhors
.
2.
Returning
sinners
:
these
God
will
come
forth
to
,
and
meet
with
mercy
though
yet
afar
off
.
Luke
15.
20.
Though
the
praiers
of
the
unsanctified
cannot
have
full
acceptance
;
yet
God
hath
done
much
at
the
request
of
such
,
as
at
Ahabs
humiliation
,
and
Ninivehs
fast
.
1
Kings
21.
29.
Ionah
3.
8
,
9
,
10.
Surely
thou
maist
go
as
far
as
these
,
though
thou
hast
no
Grace
:
and
how
dost
thou
know
but
thou
maist
speed
in
thy
suit
,
as
they
did
in
theirs
?
Yea
,
is
he
not
far
more
likely
to
grant
thee
,
than
them
;
since
thou
askest
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
and
that
not
for
temporal
blessings
,
as
they
;
but
for
things
much
more
pleasing
to
him
,
viz.
for
Christ
,
Grace
,
Pardon
,
that
thou
maist
be
justified
,
sanctified
,
renewed
,
and
fitted
to
serve
him
?
Turn
to
those
soul
incouraging
Scriptures
,
Prov.
2.
1
,
to
6.
Luke
11.
9
,
10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
Prov.
8.
34
,
35.
Is
it
not
good
comfort
,
that
he
calleth
thee
?
Mark
.
10.
49.
Doth
he
set
thee
on
the
use
of
means
,
and
dost
thou
think
he
will
mock
thee
?
Doubtless
,
he
will
not
fail
thee
,
if
thou
be
not
wanting
to
thy self
.
Oh
pray
,
and
faint
not
.
Luke
18.
1.
A
person
of
great
quality
,
having
offended
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
the
Kings
great
Favourite
,
being
admitted
into
his
presence
after
long
waiting
,
prostrates
himself
at
his
feet
,
saying
,
I
am
resolved
never
to
rise
more
,
till
I
have
obtained
your
Graces
favour
,
with
which
carriage
he
did
overcome
him
.
With
such
a
resolution
do
thou
throw
thy self
at
the
feet
of
God
.
'T
is
for
thy
life
,
and
therefore
follow
him
,
and
give
not
over
.
Resolve
thou
wilt
not
be
put
off
with
bones
,
with
common
mercies
.
What
though
God
do
not
presently
open
to
thee
?
Is
not
Grace
worth
the
waiting
for
?
Knock
,
and
wait
,
and
no
doubt
but
sooner
or
later
,
mercy
will
come
.
And
this
know
,
that
thou
hast
the
very
same
encouragement
to
seek
and
wait
,
that
the
Saints
now
in
Glory
once
had
:
for
they
were
once
in
thy
very
case
.
And
have
they
sped
so
well
,
and
wilt
not
thou
go
to
the
same
door
,
and
wait
upon
God
in
the
same
course
?
Dir.
XV.
For
sake
thine
evil
company
,
Prov.
9.
6.
and
forbear
the
occasions
of
sin
.
Prov.
23.
31.
Thou
wilt
never
be
turned
from
sin
,
till
thou
wilt
decline
and
forgo
the
temptations
to
sin
.
I
never
expect
thy
Conversion
from
sin
,
unless
thou
art
brought
to
so
much
self-denial
,
as
to
fly
the
occasions
.
If
thou
wilt
be
nibling
at
the
bait
,
and
playing
on
the
brink
,
and
tampering
and
medling
with
the
snare
,
thy
soul
will
surely
be
taken
.
Where
God
doth
expose
men
in
his
providence
,
unavoidably
,
to
temptations
,
and
the
occasions
are
such
as
we
cannot
remove
,
we
may
expect
special
assistance
in
the
use
of
his
means
.
But
when
we
tempt
God
by
running
into
danger
,
he
will
not
engage
to
support
us
,
when
we
are
tempted
.
And
of
all
temptations
,
one
of
the
most
fatal
and
pernicious
,
is
evil
company
.
Oh
what
hopeful
beginnings
have
these
often
stifled
!
Oh
the
souls
,
the
estates
,
the
families
,
the
Towns
,
that
these
have
ruined
!
How
many
a
poor
sinner
hath
been
enlightened
,
and
convinced
,
and
hath
been
just
ready
to
give
the
Devil
the
slip
,
and
hath
even
escaped
his
snare
,
and
yet
wicked
company
have
pull'd
him
back
at
last
,
and
made
him
sevenfold
more
the
child
of
Hell
.
In
one
word
,
I
have
no
hopes
of
thee
,
except
thou
wilt
shake
off
thy
evil
company
.
Christ
speaketh
to
thee
,
as
to
them
,
in
another
case
,
If
thou
seek
me
,
then
let
these
go
their
way
.
Iohn
18.
8.
Thy
life
lies
upon
it
:
Forsake
these
,
or
else
thou
canst
not
live
.
Prov.
9.
6.
Wilt
thou
be
worse
than
the
beast
,
to
run
on
,
when
thou
●eest
the
Lord
with
a
drawn
sword
in
thy
way
?
Numb.
22.
23.
Let
this
sentence
be
written
in
Capitals
upon
thy
conscience
,
A
COMPANION
OF
FOOLS
SHALL
BE
DESTROYED
.
Prov.
13.
20.
The
Lord
hath
spoken
it
,
and
who
shall
reverse
it
?
And
wilt
thou
run
upon
destruction
,
when
God
himself
doth
forewarn
thee
?
If
God
do
ever
change
thy
heart
,
it
will
appear
in
the
change
of
thy
company
.
Oh
●ear
,
and
fly
this
Gulf
,
by
which
so
many
thousand
souls●
have
been
swallowed
into
perdition
.
It
will
be
hard
for
thee
indeed
,
to
make
thine
escape
.
Thy
Companions
will
be
mocking
thee
out
of
thy
Religion
,
and
will
study
to
fill
thee
with
prejudices
against
strictness
,
as
ridiculous
,
and
comfortless
.
They
will
be
flattering
thee
,
and
alluring
thee
:
but
remember
the
warnings
of
the
Holy
Ghost
:
My
son
,
if
sinners
entice
thee
,
consent
thou
not
.
If
they
say
,
come
with
us
:
cast
in
thy
lot
among
us
:
Walk
not
thou
in
the
way
with
them
,
refrain
thy
foot
from
their
path
.
Avoid
it
,
pass
not
by
it
,
turn
from
it
,
and
pass
away
.
For
the
way
of
the
wicked
is
as
darkness
,
they
know
not
at
what
they
stumble
.
They
lay
wait
for
their
own
blood
:
they
lurk
privily
for
their
own
lives
.
Prov.
1.
10.
to
the
18.
Prov.
4.
14
,
to
the
19.
My
soul
is
moved
within
me
,
to
see
how
many
of
my
hearers
are
like
to
perish
,
both
they
,
and
their
houses
,
by
this
wretched
mischief
,
even
the
haunting
of
such
places
,
and
company
,
whereby
they
are
drawn
into
sin
.
Once
more
I
admonish
you
,
as
Moses
did
Israel
,
Numb.
16.
26.
And
he
spake
unto
the
Congregation
,
saying
,
Depart
,
I
pray
you
,
from
the
Tents
of
these
wicked
men
.
Oh!
fly
them
as
you
would
those
that
had
the
Plague
sores
running
in
their
foreheads
.
These
are
the
Devils
Panders
,
and
decoys
;
and
if
thou
dost
not
make
thine
escape
,
they
will
toll
thee
into
perdition
,
and
will
prove
thine
eternal
ruine
.
Dir.
XVI
.
Lastly
,
Set
apart
a
day
to
humble
thy
soul
in
secret
,
by
fasting
and
prayer
,
and
to
work
the
sense
of
thy
sins
and
miseries
upon
thy
heart
.
Read
over
the
Assemblies
exposition
of
the
commandments
,
and
write
down
the
duties
omitted
,
and
sins
committed
by
thee
against
every
commandment
,
and
so
make
a
Catalogue
of
thy
sins
,
and
with
shame
and
sorrow
spread
them
before
the
Lord
.
And
if
thy
heart
be
truly
willing
to
the
terms
,
joyn
thy self
solemnly
to
the
Lord
in
that
Covenant
set
down
in
the
9.
Direction
,
and
the
Lord
grant
thee
mercy
in
his
sight
.
Thus
I
have
told
thee
,
what
thou
must
do
to
be
saved
.
Wilt
thou
now
obey
the
voice
of
the
Lord
?
Wilt
thou
arise
and
set
to
thy
work
?
O
man
,
what
answer
wilt
thou
make
,
what
excuse
wilt
thou
have
,
if
thou
shouldest
perish
at
last
through
very
wilfulness
,
when
thou
hast
known
the
way
of
life
?
I
do
not
fear
thy
miscarrying
,
if
thine
own
idleness
do
not
at
last
undo
thee
,
in
neglecting
the
use
of
the
means
,
that
are
so
plainly
here
prescribed
.
Rouze
up
oh
sluggard
and
ply
thy
work
.
Be
doing
,
and
the
Lord
will
be
with
thee
.
A
short
Soliloquy
for
an
unregenerate
sinner
.
Ah
wretched
man
that
I
am
!
what
a
condition
have
I
brought
my self
into
by
sin
!
Oh!
I
see
my
heart
hath
but
deceived
me
all
this
while
,
in
flattering
me
,
that
my
condition
was
good
.
I
see
,
I
see
,
I
am
but
a
lost
,
and
undone
man
;
for
ever
undone
,
unless
the
Lord
help
me
out
of
this
condition
.
My
sins
!
My
sins
!
Lord
,
what
an
unclean
,
polluted
wretch
am
I
!
more
loathsome
and
odious
to
thee
,
than
the
most
hateful
Venome
,
or
noisome
carcase
,
can
be
to
me
.
Oh!
what
a
Hell
of
sin
is
in
this
heart
of
mine
,
which
I
have
flattered
my self
to
be
a
good
heart
?
Lord
,
how
universally
am
I
corrupted
,
in
all
my
parts
,
powers
,
performances
?
All
the
imaginations
of
the
thoughts
of
my
heart
,
are
only
evil
,
continually
.
I
am
under
an
inability
to
,
averseness
from
,
and
enmity
against
any
thing
that
is
good
;
and
am
prone
to
all
that
is
evil
.
My
heart
is
a
very
sink
of
all
sin
:
and
oh
the
innumerable
hosts
,
and
swarms
of
sinful
thoughts
,
words
,
and
actions
,
that
have
flown
from
thence
!
Oh
the
load
of
guilt
that
is
on
my
soul
!
my
head
is
full
,
and
my
heart
full
;
my
mind
and
my
members
,
they
are
all
full
of
sin
.
Oh
my
sins
!
How
do
they
stare
upon
me
!
How
do
they
witness
against
me
!
Wo
is
me
,
my
Creditors
are
upon
me
:
every
commandment
taketh
hold
upon
me
,
for
more
than
ten
thousand
talents
,
yea
ten
thousand
times
ten
thousand
.
How
endless
then
is
the
summe
of
all
my
debts
!
If
this
whole
world
were
filled
up
from
earth
to
Heaven
with
paper
,
and
all
this
paper
written
over
within
and
without
by
Arithmeticians
:
yet
,
when
all
were
cast
up
together
,
it
would
come
unconceivably
short
,
of
what
I
owe
to
the
least
of
Gods
commandments
.
Wo
unto
me
,
for
my
debts
are
infinite
,
and
my
sins
are
increased
.
They
are
wrongs
to
an
infinite
Majesty
:
and
if
he
that
committeth
treason
against
a
silken
mortal
,
is
worthy
to
be
racked
,
drawn
,
and
quartered
:
what
have
I
deserved
,
that
have
so
often
lifted
up
my
hand
against
Heaven
,
and
have
struck
at
the
Crown
and
dignity
of
the
Almighty
?
Oh
my
sins
!
my
sins
!
Behold
a
troop
cometh
.
Multitudes
!
multitudes
!
there
is
no
number
of
their
Armies
.
Innumerable
evils
have
compassed
me
about
;
mine
iniquities
have
taken
hold
upon
me
;
they
have
set
themselves
in
array
against
me
.
Oh!
it
were
better
to
have
all
the
Regiments
of
Hell
come
against
me
,
than
to
have
my
sins
to
fall
upon
me
,
to
the
spoiling
of
my
Soul
.
Lord
,
how
am
I
surrounded
!
How
many
are
they
that
rise
up
against
me
!
They
have
beset
me
behind
and
before
:
they
swarm
within
me
and
without
me
:
they
have
possessed
all
my
powers
,
and
have
fortified
mine
unhappy
soul
,
as
a
Garrison
,
which
this
brood
of
Hell
doth
man
,
and
maintain
,
against
the
God
that
made
me
.
And
they
are
as
mighty
,
as
they
be
many
.
The
sands
are
many
,
but
then
they
are
not
great
:
the
mountains
great
but
then
they
are
not
many
.
But
wo
is
me
,
my
sins
are
as
many
as
the
sands
,
and
as
mighty
as
the
Mountains
.
Their
weight
is
greater
than
their
number
.
It
were
better
,
that
the
Rocks
,
and
the
mountains
should
fall
upon
me
,
than
the
crushing
and
unsupportable
load
of
my
own
sins
.
Lord
,
I
am
heavy
laden
:
let
mercy
help
,
or
I
am
gone
.
Unload
me
of
this
heavy
guilt
,
this
sinking
load
,
or
I
am
crushed
without
hope
,
and
must
be
pressed
down
to
Hell
.
If
my
grief
were
thorowly
weighed
,
and
my
sins
laid
in
the
ballances
together
,
they
would
be
heavier
than
the
sand
of
the
Sea
,
therefore
my
words
are
swallowed
up
:
they
would
weigh
down
all
the
rocks
,
and
the
hills
,
and
turn
the
ballance
against
all
the
Isles
of
the
Earth
.
O
Lord
,
thou
knowest
my
manifold
transgressions
,
and
my
mighty
sins
.
Ah
my
soul
!
Alas
my
Glory
!
Whither
art
thou
humbled
!
Once
the
Glory
of
the
creation
,
and
the
Image
of
God
:
now
,
a
lump
of
filthiness
,
a
Coffin
of
rottenness
,
replenished
with
stench
and
loathsomeness
.
Oh
what
work
hath
sin
made
with
thee
!
Thou
shalt
be
termed
Forsaken
,
and
all
the
rooms
of
thy
faculties
Desolate
,
and
the
name
that
thou
shalt
be
called
by
is
Ichabed
,
or
Where
is
the
Glory
?
How
art
thou
come
down
mightily
!
My
beauty
is
turned
into
deformity
,
and
my
Glory
into
shame
.
Lord
,
what
a
loathsome
Leper
am
I
!
The
ulcerous
bodies
of
Iob
or
Lazarus
were
not
more
offensive
to
the
eyes
and
nostrils
of
men
,
than
I
must
needs
be
to
the
most
holy
God
,
whose
eyes
cannot
behold
iniquity
.
And
what
misery
have
my
sins
brought
upon
me
!
Lord
,
what
a
case
am
I
in
!
Sold
under
sin
,
cast
out
of
Gods
favour
,
accursed
from
the
Lord
,
cursed
in
my
body
,
cursed
in
my
soul
,
cursed
in
my
name
,
in
my
estate
,
my
relations
,
and
all
that
I
have
.
My
sins
are
unpardoned
,
and
my
soul
within
a
step
of
death
.
Alas
!
what
shall
I
do
?
Whither
shall
I
go
?
Which
way
shall
I
look
?
God
is
●rowning
on
me
from
above
;
Hell
gaping
for
me
beneath
;
Conscience
smiting
me
within
,
temptations
and
dangers
surrounding
me
without
.
Oh
,
whither
shall
I
fly
?
What
place
can
hide
me
from
Omnisciency
?
What
power
can
secure
me
from
Omnipotency
?
What
meanest
thou
O
my
soul
to
go
on
thus
?
Art
thou
in
league
with
Hell
?
hast
thou
made
a
covenant
with
death
?
Art
thou
in
love
with
thy
misery
?
Is
it
good
for
thee
to
be
here
?
Alas
,
what
shall
I
do
!
Shall
I
go
on
in
my
sinful
ways
?
Why
then
certain
damnation
will
be
mine
end
:
&
shall
I
be
so
besotted
and
bemadded
,
as
to
go
and
sell
my
soul
to
the
flames
,
for
a
little
Ale
,
or
a
little
ease
;
for
a
little
pleasure
,
or
gain
,
or
content
to
my
flesh
?
Shall
I
linger
any
longer
in
this
wretched
estate
?
No
:
if
I
tarry
here
,
I
shall
dye
.
What
then
,
is
there
no
help
?
no
hope
?
None
,
except
I
turn
.
Why
,
but
is
there
any
remedy
for
such
woful
misery
?
any
mercy
,
after
such
provoking
iniquity
?
Yes
:
as
sure
as
Gods
Oath
is
true
,
I
shall
have
pardon
,
and
mercy
,
yet
,
if
I
presently
,
unfeignedly
,
and
unreservedly
turn
by
Christ
to
him
.
Why
then
I
thank
thee
upon
the
bended
knees
of
my
soul
,
O
most
merciful
Iehovah
,
that
thy
patience
hath
wa●ted
for
me
hitherto
:
for
hadst
thou
took
me
away
in
this
estate
,
I
had
perished
for
ever
.
And
now
I
adore
thy
Grace
,
and
accept
the
offers
of
thy
mercy
.
I
renounce
all
my
sins
,
and
resolve
by
thy
Grace
to
set
my self
against
them
,
and
to
follow
thee
in
holiness
and
righteousness
all
the
days
of
my
life
.
Who
am
I
,
Lord
,
that
I
should
make
any
claim
to
thee
,
or
have
any
part
or
portion
in
thee
,
who
am
not
worthy
to
lick
up
the
dust
of
thy
feet
?
Yet
since
thou
holdest
forth
the
golden
Scepter
,
I
am
bold
to
come
,
and
touch
.
To
despair
,
would
be
to
disparage
thy
mercy
;
and
to
stand
off
,
when
thou
biddest
me
come
,
would
be
at
once
,
to
undo
my self
,
and
rebel
against
thee
,
under
pretence
of
humility
.
Therefore
I
bow
my
soul
unto
thee
,
and
with
all
possible
thankfulness
accept
thee
,
as
mine
,
and
give
up
my self
to
thee
,
as
thine
.
Thou
shalt
be
Soveraign
over
me
,
my
King
,
and
my
God
.
Thou
shalt
be
in
the
Throne
,
and
all
my
powers
shall
bow
to
thee
,
they
shall
come
,
and
worship
before
thy
feet
.
Thou
shalt
be
my
portion
,
O
Lord
,
and
I
will
rest
in
thee
.
Thou
callest
for
my
heart
.
Oh
that
it
were
any
way
fit
for
thine
acceptance
!
I
am
unworthy
,
O
Lord
,
everlastingly
unworthy
to
be
thine
.
But
since
thou
wilt
have
it
so
,
I
freely
give
up
my
heart
to
thee
.
Take
it
,
it
is
thine
.
Oh
that
it
were
better
!
But
Lord
,
I
put
it
into
thy
hands
,
who
alone
canst
mend
it
.
Mould
it
after
thine
own
heart
;
make
it
as
thou
wouldst
have
it
,
holy
,
humble
,
heavenly
,
soft
,
tender
,
flexible
,
and
write
thy
law
upon
it
.
Come
,
Lord
Jesus
,
come
quickly
:
enter
in
triumphantly
:
take
me
up
for
thy self
for
ever
.
I
give
up
to
thee
,
I
come
to
thee
,
as
the
only
way
to
the
Father
,
as
the
only
Mediator
,
the
means
ordained
to
bring
me
to
God
.
I
have
destroyed
my self
,
but
in
thee
is
my
help
.
Save
,
Lord
,
or
else
I
perish
.
I
come
to
thee
,
with
the
rope
about
my
neck
.
I
am
worthy
to
dye
,
and
to
be
damned
.
Never
was
the
hire
more
due
to
the
servant●
never
was
penny
more
due
to
the
labourer
,
than
death
and
Hell
,
my
just
wages
,
is
due
to
me
for
my
sins
.
But
I
fly
to
thy
merits
;
I
trust
alone
to
the
value
and
virtue
of
thy
Sacrifice
,
and
prevalency
of
thine
intercession
.
I
submit
to
thy
teaching
,
I
make
choice
of
thy
Government
.
Stand
open
ye
everlasting
doors
,
that
the
King
of
Glory
may
enter
in
.
O
thou
spirit
of
the
most
high
,
the
comforter
and
sanctifier
of
thy
chosen
;
come
in
with
all
thy
glorious
train
,
all
thy
Courtly
attendants
,
thy
fruits
,
and
Graces
.
Let
me
be
thine
habitation
.
I
can
give
thee
,
but
what
is
thine
own
already
:
but
here
with
the
poor
Widdow
,
I
cast
my
two
mites
,
my
soul
,
and
my
body
,
into
thy
treasury
;
fully
resigning
them
up
to
thee
,
to
be
sanctified
by
thee
to
be
servants
to
thee
.
They
shall
be
thy
patients
;
cure
thou
their
maladies
:
they
shall
be
thy
agents
;
govern
thou
their
motions
.
Too
long
have
I
served
the
world
;
too
long
have
I
hearkened
to
Satan
:
but
now
I
renounce
them
all
,
and
will
be
ruled
by
thy
dictates
,
and
directions
,
and
guided
by
thy
counsel
.
O
blessed
Trinity
,
O
glorious
Unity
,
I
deliver
up
my self
to
thee
:
receive
me
:
write
thy
name
,
O
Lord
,
upon
me
,
and
upon
all
that
I
have
,
as
thy
proper
goods
.
Set
thy
mark
upon
me
,
upon
every
member
of
my
body
,
and
every
faculty
of
my
soul.
I
have
chosen
thy
precepts
.
Thy
law
will
I
lay
before
me
:
this
shall
be
the
copy
,
which
I
will
keep
in
my
eye
,
and
study
to
write
after
.
According
to
this
rule
do
I
resolve
,
by
thy
Grace
,
to
walk
:
after
this
law
shall
my
whole
man
be
governed
.
And
though
I
cannot
perfectly
keep
one
of
thy
Commandments
,
yet
I
will
allow
my self
in
the
breach
of
none
.
I
know
my
flesh
will
hang
back
:
but
I
resolve
,
in
the
power
of
thy
Grace
,
to
cleave
to
thee
,
and
thy
holy
ways
,
whatever
it
cost
me
.
I
am
sure
I
cannot
come
off
a
loser
by
thee
:
and
therefore
I
will
be
content
with
reproach
,
and
difficulties
and
hardships
here
,
and
will
deny
my self
,
and
take
up
my
Cross
,
and
follow
thee
.
Lord
Jesus
thy
Yoke
is
easie
,
thy
Cross
is
welcome
,
as
it
is
the
way
to
thee
.
I
lay
aside
all
hopes
of
a
worldly
happiness
.
I
will
be
content
to
tarry
,
till
I
come
to
thee
.
Let
me
be
poor
,
and
low
,
little
and
despised
here
,
so
I
may
be
but
admitted
to
live
,
and
reign
with
thee
hereafter
.
Lord
,
thou
hast
my
heart
and
hand
to
this
agreement
.
Be
it
as
the
laws
of
the
Medes
and
Persians
,
never
to
be
reversed
.
To
this
I
will
stand
:
in
this
resolution
,
by
Grace
,
I
will
live
,
and
dye
.
I
have
●worn
,
and
will
perform
it
,
that
I
will
keep
thy
righteous
judgments
.
I
have
given
my
free
consent
,
I
have
made
my
everlasting
choice
.
Lord
Jesus
,
confirm
the
contract
.
Amen
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Containing
the
Motives
to
Conversion
.
THough
what
is
already
said
of
the
Necessity
of
Conversion●
and
of
the
Miseries
of
the
Unconverted
,
might
be
sufficient
to
induce
any
considering
mind
to
resolve
upon
a
present
turning
,
or
Conversion
unto
God
:
yet
knowing
what
a
piece
of
desperate
obstinacy
and
untractableness
the
heart
of
man
naturally
is
,
I
have
thought
it
necessary
,
to
add
to
the
means
of
Conversion
,
and
Directions
for
a
Covenant-closure
with
God
in
Christ
,
some
Motives
to
perswade
you
hereunto
.
O
Lord
,
fail
me
not
now
at
my
last
attempts
.
If
any
soul
hath
read
hitherto
,
and
be
yet
untouched
,
now
Lord
fasten
in
him
,
and
do
thy
work
:
Now
take
him
by
the
heart
,
overcome
him
,
perswade
him
,
till
he
say
,
Thou
hast
prevailed
,
for
thou
wast
stronger
than
I.
Lord
,
didst
not
thou
make
me
a
fisher
of
men
?
And
have
I
toyled
all
this
while
,
and
caught
nothing
?
Alas
,
that
I
should
have
spent
my
strength
for
nought
!
And
now
I
am
casting
my
last
:
Lord
Iesus
,
stand
thou
upon
the
shore
,
and
direct
,
how
,
and
where
I
shall
spread
my
net
;
and
let
me
so
enclose
with
arguments
the
souls
I
seek
for
,
that
they
may
not
be
able
to
get
out
.
Now
Lord
for
a
multitude
of
souls
!
now
for
a
full
draught
!
O
Lord
God
,
remember
me
I
pray
thee
,
and
strengthen
me
this
once
,
O
God
.
But
I
turn
me
unto
you
.
Men
,
and
Brethren
,
Heaven
and
earth
do
call
upon
you
,
yea
hell
it self
doth
preach
the
doctrine
of
repentance
unto
you
.
The
Angels
of
the
Churches
travel
with
you
,
Gal.
4.
19.
the
Angels
of
Heaven
wait
for
you
,
for
your
repenting
and
turning
unto
God
.
O
sinner
,
why
should
the
devils
make
merry
with
thee
?
Why
shouldst
thou
be
a
morsel
for
that
devouring
Leviathan
?
Why
should
harpies
and
hell-hounds
tear
thee
,
and
make
a
feast
upon
thee
,
and
when
they
have
got
thee
into
the
snare
,
and
have
fastened
their
talons
in
thee
,
laugh
at
thy
destruction
,
and
deride
thy
misery
,
and
sport
themselves
with
thy
damnable
folly
?
This
must
be
thy
case
,
except
thou
turn
.
And
were
it
not
better
thou
shouldst
be
a
joy
to
Angels
,
than
a
laughing-stock
and
sport
for
devils
?
Verily
if
thou
wouldst
but
come
in
,
the
Heavenly
Host
would
take
up
their
anthems
,
and
sing
,
Glory
be
to
God
in
the
highest
;
the
morning
Stars
would
sing
together
,
and
all
the
sons
of
God
shout
for
joy
,
and
celebrate
this
new
creation
as
they
did
the
first
.
Thy
repentance
would
as
it
were
make
holy-day
in
heaven
,
and
the
glorious
spirits
would
rejoyce
,
in
that
there
is
a
new
brother
added
to
their
society
,
Re.
22.
9.
another
heir
born
to
their
Lord
and
the
lost
son
received
safe
and
sound
.
The
true
penitents
tears
are
indeed
the
wine
that
cheereth
,
both
God
,
and
man
.
If
it
be
little
,
that
men
and
Angels
would
rejoyce
at
thy
Conversion
,
know
that
God
himself
would
rejoyce
over
thee
,
even
with
singing
,
and
rest
in
his
love
.
Luke
15.
9.
Esay
62.
5.
Never
did
old
Iacob
with
such
joy
weep
over
the
neck
of
his
Ioseph
,
as
thy
heavenly
Father
would
rejoyce
over
thee
,
upon
thy
coming
in
to
him
.
Look
over
the
story
of
the
Prodigal
.
Methinks
I
see
how
the
aged
Father
laies
aside
his
state
,
and
forgets
his
years
:
behold
how
he
runneth
!
Luke
15.
20.
Oh
the
hast
that
mercy
makes
!
The
sinner
makes
not
half
that
speed
.
Methinks
I
see
how
his
bowels
turn
,
how
his
compassions
yern
.
(
How
quick-sighted
is
love
!
)
Mercy
spies
him
a
great
way
off
,
forgets
his
riotous
courses
,
unnatural
rebellion
,
horrid
unthankfulness
,
debauched
practices
,
(
not
a
word
of
these
)
but
receives
him
with
open
arms
,
clasps
about
his
neck
,
forgets
the
nastiness
of
his
rags
,
kisses
the
lips
that
deserve
to
be
loathed
,
the
lips
that
had
been
joined
to
harlots
,
that
had
been
commoners
with
the
swine
,
calls
for
the
fatted
calf
,
the
best
robe
,
the
ring
,
the
shooes
,
the
best
cheer
in
Heavens
store
,
the
best
attire
in
Heavens
wardrobe
,
&c.
yea
the
joy
cannot
be
held
in
one
breast
;
Luke
15.
6
,
9
,
23.
others
must
be
called
to
participate
,
the
friends
must
meet
and
make
merry
.
Angels
must
wait
,
but
the
Prodigal
must
be
set
at
the
table
,
under
his
Fathers
wing
.
He
is
the
joy
of
the
feast
:
he
is
the
sweet
subject
of
the
Fathers
delight
.
The
friends
sympathize
,
but
none
knows
the
felicity
the
father
takes
in
his
new
born
son
,
whom
he
hath
received
from
the
dead
.
Methinks
I
hear
the
musick
and
the
dancing
,
at
a
distance
.
Oh
the
melody
of
the
Heavenly
Choristers
!
I
cannot
learn
the
song
,
Rev.
14.
3.
but
methinks
I
over-hear
the
burden
,
at
which
all
the
harmonious
quire
with
one
consent
strikes
sweetly
in
,
for
thus
goes
the
round
at
Heavens
table
,
For
this
my
son
was
dead
,
and
is
alive
again
;
was
lost
and
is
found
.
Luke
15.
23
,
24
,
32.
I
need
not
farther
explain
the
parable
.
God
is
the
Father
,
Christ
the
cheer
,
his
righteousness
the
robe
,
his
graces
the
ornaments
,
Ministers
,
Saints
,
Angels
the
friends
and
servants
,
and
thou
that
readest
(
if
thou
wilt
but
unfeignedly
repent
and
turn
)
the
welcome
Prodigal
,
the
happy
instance
of
all
this
grace
,
and
the
blessed
subject
of
this
joy
&
love
.
Oh
Rock
!
Oh
Adamant
!
What
not
moved
yet
!
not
yet
resolved
to
return
forthwith
and
to
close
with
mercy
!
I
will
try
thee
yet
once
again
.
If
one
were
sent
to
thee
from
the
dead
,
wouldst
thou
be
perswaded
?
Why
hear
the
voice
from
the
dead
,
from
the
damned
,
crying
to
thee
that
thou
shouldst
repent
.
I
pray
thee
that
thou
wouldst
send
him
to
my
fathers
house
:
for
I
have
five
brethren
,
that
he
may
testify
unto
them
,
lest
they
also
come
into
this
place
of
torment
.
If
one
went
unto
them
from
the
dead
,
they
will
repent
.
Luke
.
16.
27
,
28
,
&c.
Hear
O
man
,
thy
Predecessors
in
impenitence
preach
to
thee
from
the
infernal
gibbets
,
from
the
flames
,
from
the
rack
,
that
thou
shouldst
repent
.
O
look
down
into
the
bottomless
pit
.
Seest
thou
how
the
smoak
of
their
torment
ascendeth
for
ever
and
ever
?
Rev.
14.
11.
How
black
are
those
fiends
?
How
furious
are
their
tormenters
?
'T
is
their
only
musick
to
hear
how
their
miserable
patients
roar
,
to
hear
their
bones
crack
.
'T
is
their
meat
and
drink
,
to
see
,
how
their
flesh
fri●●h
,
and
their
fat
droppeth
,
to
drench
them
with
burning
metal
,
and
to
rip
open
their
bodies
,
and
pour
in
the
fierce
and
fiery
brass
into
their
bowels
,
and
the
recesses
and
ventricles
of
their
hearts
.
What
thinkest
thou
of
those
chains
of
darkness
,
of
those
instruments
of
cruelty
?
Canst
thou
be
content
to
burn
?
Seest
thou
how
the
worm
gnaweth
,
how
the
oven
gloweth
,
how
the
fire
●ageth
?
What
sayst
thou
to
that
river
of
brimstone
,
that
dark
and
horrible
vault
,
that
gulf
of
perdition
?
Wilt
thou
take
up
thine
habitation
here
?
Oh
lay
thine
ear
to
the
door
of
hell
.
Hear●st
thou
the
curses
,
and
the
blasphemies
,
the
weepings
and
the
wailings
,
how
they
lament
their
folly
,
and
curse
their
day
?
Mat.
22.
13.
Rev.
16.
9.
How
do
they
roar
,
and
y●ll
,
and
gnash
their
teeth
?
How
deep
are
their
groans
?
how
feeling
are
their
moans
?
how
unconceivable
their
miseries
?
If
the
shrieks
of
Korab
,
Dathan
,
and
Abiram
,
were
so
terrible
(
when
the
earth
clave
asunder
,
and
opened
her
mouth
,
and
swallowed
them
up
,
and
all
that
appertain'd
to
them
,
)
that
all
Israel
fl●sd
at
the
cry
of
them
:
Numb.
16.
33.
34.
oh
how
fearful
would
the
cry
be
,
if
God
should
take
off
the
covering
from
the
mouth
of
hell
,
and
let
the
cry
of
the
damned
ascend
in
all
its
terror
among
the
children
of
men
?
And
of
all
their
moans
and
miseries
,
this
is
the
piercing
killing
●mphasis
and
burden
for
ever
,
for
ever
.
Why
as
God
liveth
,
that
made
this
soul
,
thou
art
but
a
●●w
hours
distant
from
all
this
,
except
thou
r●p●nt
and
be
converteed
.
Oh!
I
am
even
lost
and
swallowed
up
in
the
abundance
of
those
arguments
that
I
might
suggest
.
If
there
be
any
point
of
wisdom
in
all
the
world
,
it
is
to
repent
and
come
in
:
if
there
be
any
thing
righteous
,
any
thing
reasonable
,
this
is
it
.
If
there
be
any
thing
in
the
world
that
may
be
called
madness
,
and
folly
,
any
thing
that
may
be
counted
sottish
,
absurd
,
bruitish
,
unreasonable
,
it
is
this
,
to
go
on
in
thine
unconverted
estate
.
Let
me
beg
thee
,
as
thou
wouldst
not
wilfully
destroy
thy self
,
to
sit
down
,
and
weigh
,
besides
what
hath
been
said
,
these
following
Motives
,
and
let
conscience
speak
,
if
it
be
not
reason
,
that
thou
shouldst
repent
&
turn
.
1.
The
God
that
made
thee
doth
most
graciously
invite
thee
.
First
his
most
sweet
and
merciful
nature
doth
invite
thee
,
Oh
the
kindnesses
of
God
,
his
working
bowels
,
his
tender
mercies
!
They
are
infinitely
above
our
thoughts
,
higher
than
Heaven
,
what
can
we
do
?
deeper
than
hell
,
what
can
we
know
?
Iob
11.
7
,
8
,
9.
He
is
full
of
compassions
,
and
gracious
,
long-suffering
and
plenteous
in
mercy
.
Psal.
86.
15.
This
is
a
great
argument
to
perswade
sinners
to
come
in
.
Turn
unto
the
Lord
your
God
,
for
he
is
gracious
,
and
merciful
,
s●●w
to
anger
,
of
great
kindness
,
and
repen●eth
him
of
the
evil
.
If
God
would
not
repent
of
the
evil
,
it
were
some
discouragement
to
us
,
why
we
should
not
repent
.
If
there
were
no
hope
of
mercy
,
it
were
no
such
wonder
if
the
rebel
did
stand
out
:
but
never
had
subjects
such
a
gracious
Prince
,
such
piety
,
patience
,
clemency
,
pity
to
deal
with
,
as
you
have
.
Who
is
a
God
〈◊〉
unto
thee
that
pardoneth
iniquity
,
&c.
Mic.
7.
18.
Oh
sinners
,
see
what
a
God
you
have
to
deal
with
;
if
you
will
but
turn
,
He
will
turn
again
,
and
have
compassion
upon
you
,
he
will
subdue
your
iniquities
,
and
cast
all
your
sins
into
the
depths
of
the
Sea
.
v.
19.
Return
unto
me
,
saith
the
Lord
of
hosts
,
and
I
will
return
unto
you
.
Mal.
3.
7.
Zech.
1.
3.
Sinners
do
not
fail
in
that
they
have
too
high
thoughts
of
Gods
mercies
,
but
in
that
1.
They
overlook
his
Iustice
.
2.
They
promise
themselves
mercy
out
of
Gods
way
.
His
mercies
are
beyond
all
imagination
,
Esay
55.
9.
great
mercies
,
1
Chron.
21.
13.
manifold
mercies
,
Neh.
9.
19.
tender
mercies
,
Psal.
25.
6.
sure
mercies
,
Esay
55.
3.
everlasting
mercies
,
Psal.
103.
17.
Esay
54.
8.
and
all
thine
own
,
if
thou
wilt
but
turn
.
Art
thou
willing
to
come
in
?
Why
the
Lord
hath
laid
aside
his
terror
,
erected
a
Throne
of
grace
,
holds
forth
the
golden
Scepter
:
touch
and
live
.
Would
a
merciful
man
slay
his
enemy
,
when
prostrate
at
his
feet
,
acknowledging
his
wrong
,
begging
pardon
,
and
offering
to
enter
with
him
into
a
Covenant
of
peace
?
Much
less
will
the
merciful
God
.
Study
his
name
Exod.
34.
7.
Read
their
experience
,
Neh.
9.
17.
Secondly
,
His
soul-encouraging
calls
and
promises
do
invite
thee
.
Ah
what
an
earnest
suiter
is
mercy
to
thee
!
how
lovingly
,
how
instantly
it
calleth
after
thee
!
how
passionately
it
wooeth
thee
!
Return
thou
backsliding
Israel
,
saith
the
Lord
,
and
I
will
not
cause
mine
anger
to
fall
upon
you
;
for
I
am
merciful
,
saith
the
Lord
,
and
I
will
not
keep
anger
for
ever
.
Only
acknowledge
thine
iniquity
.
Turn
O
backsliding
children
,
saith
the
Lord
,
for
I
am
married
unto
you
:
return
and
I
will
heal
your
backslidings
.
Thou
hast
plaid
the
harlot
with
many
lovers
,
yet
return
unto
me
saith
the
Lord
.
Ier.
3.
1
,
12
,
13
,
14
,
22.
As
I
live
,
saith
the
Lord
God
,
I
have
no
pleasure
in
the
death
of
the
wicked
,
but
that
the
wicked
turn
from
his
way
and
live
:
turn
ye
,
turn
ye
from
your
evil
ways
,
for
why
will
ye
die
O
house
of
Israel
?
Ezek.
33.
11.
If
the
wicked
will
turn
from
all
his
sins
that
he
hath
committed
,
and
keep
all
my
statutes
,
and
do
that
which
is
lawful
and
right
,
he
shall
surely
live
,
he
shall
not
die
.
All
his
transgressions
that
he
hath
committed
,
they
shall
not
be
mentioned
unto
him
;
in
his
righteousness
that
he
hath
done
shall
he
live
.
Repent
,
and
turn
your selves
from
all
your
transgressions
,
so
iniquity
shall
not
be
your
ruine
.
Cast
away
from
you
all
your
transgressions●
and
make
you
a
clean
heart
,
and
a
new
spirit
,
for
why
will
ye
die
,
O
house
of
Israel
?
For
I
have
no
pleasure
in
the
death
of
him
that
dieth
,
saith
the
Lord
God
;
wherefore
turn
your selves
,
and
live
ye
.
Ezek.
18.
21
,
22
,
30
,
31
,
32.
Oh
melting
,
gracious
words
!
The
voice
of
a
God
,
and
not
of
a
man
!
This
is
not
the
manner
of
men
,
for
the
offended
Soveraign
,
to
sue
to
the
offending
,
traiterous
varlet
.
Oh
how
doth
mercy
follow
thee
,
and
plead
with
thee
!
Is
not
thy
heart
broken
yet
?
Oh
that
to
day
ye
would
hear
his
voice
!
2.
The
doors
of
Heaven
are
thrown
open
to
thee
.
The
everlasting
gates
are
set
wide
for
thee
,
and
an
abundant
entrance
into
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
administred
to
thee
.
Christ
now
bespeaks
thee
(
as
she
her
husband
)
Arise
and
take
possession
.
1
Kings
21.
15.
View
the
glory
of
the
other
world
as
set
forth
in
the
map
of
the
Gospel
.
Get
thee
up
into
the
Pisgah
of
the
promises
,
and
lift
up
thine
eyes
westward
,
and
northward
,
and
southward
,
and
eastward
,
and
see
the
good
land
that
is
beyond
Iordan
,
and
that
goodly
mountain
.
Behold
the
Paradise
of
God
,
watered
with
the
streams
of
glory
.
Arise
and
walk
through
the
land
,
in
the
length
of
it
,
and
in
the
breadth
of
it
,
for
all
the
land
which
thou
seest
,
the
Lord
will
give
it
to
thee
for
ever
,
if
thou
wilt
but
return
.
Gen.
13
,
14
,
15
,
17.
Let
me
say
to
thee
as
Paul
to
Agrippa
,
Believest
thou
the
Prophets
?
If
thou
believest
indeed
,
do
but
view
what
glorious
things
are
spoken
of
the
City
of
God
,
Psal.
87.
3.
and
know
,
that
all
this
is
here
tendered
in
the
name
of
God
to
thee
.
As
verily
as
God
is
true
,
it
shall
be
for
ever
thine
,
if
thou
wilt
but
throughly
turn
.
Behold
the
City
of
pure
transparent
gold
,
whose
foundations
are
garnished
with
all
manner
of
precious
stones
,
whose
gates
are
pearls
,
whose
light
is
glory
,
whose
Temple
is
God
.
Believest
thou
this
?
If
thou
dost
,
art
not
thou
worse
than
distracted
,
that
wilt
not
take
possession
,
when
the
gates
are
flung
open
to
thee●
and
thou
art
bid
to
enter●
O
ye
sons
of
folly
,
will
ye
embrace
the
dunghils
,
and
refuse
the
Kingdom
?
Behold
,
the
Lord
God
taketh
you
up
into
the
mountain
,
shews
you
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
and
all
the
glory
thereof
,
and
tells
you
;
All
this
will
I
give
you
,
if
you
will
fall
down
and
w●rship
me●
●f
you
will
submit
to
mercy
,
accept
my
S●●●
and
serve
me
in
righteousness
and
holiness
.
O
fools
,
and
slow
of
heart
to
believe
,
will
ye
court
the
harlot
,
will
you
seek
and
serve
the
world
,
and
neglect
the
eternal
glory
?
What
,
not
enter
into
Paradise
,
when
the
flaming
sword
,
that
was
once
set
to
keep
you
out
,
is
now
used
to
drive
you
in
?
But
you
will
say
,
I
am
uncharitable
,
to
think
you
infidels
and
unbelievers
.
Why
,
what
shall
I
think
you
?
Either
you
are
desperate
unbelievers
,
that
do
not
credit
it
,
or
stark
distracted
,
that
you
know
and
believe
the
excellency
and
eternity
of
this
glory
,
and
yet
do
so
fearfully
neglect
it
.
Sure
you
have
no
faith
,
or
no
reason
:
and
I
had
almost
said
,
conscience
should
tell
you
so
,
before
I
leave
you
.
Do
but
attend
what
is
offered
you
.
Oh
blessed
Kingdom
!
A
Kingdom
of
glory
,
1
Thess.
2.
12.
a
Kingdom
of
righteousness
,
2
Pet.
3.
13.
a
Kingdom
of
peace
,
Rom.
14.
17.
an
everlasting
Kingdom
.
2
Pet.
1.
11.
Here
thou
shalt
dwell
,
here
thou
shalt
reign
for
ever
:
and
the
Lord
shall
set
thee
in
a
Throne
of
glory
,
Mat.
19.
28.
and
with
his
own
hand
shall
set
the
Royal
Diadem
upon
thine
head
,
and
give
thee
a
Crown
,
not
of
thorns
(
for
there
shall
be
no
sinnning
,
nor
suffering
there
,
Rev.
21.
27
,
22
,
3
,
4
,
5.
)
not
of
Gold
,
(
for
this
shall
be
viler
than
the
dirt
in
that
day
)
but
a
Crown
of
life
,
Iames
1.
12.
a
Crown
of
righteousness
,
2
Tim.
4.
8.
a
Crown
of
glory
.
1
Pet.
5.
4.
Yea
thou
shalt
put
on
glory
as
a
robe
,
1
Cor.
15.
53.
and
shalt
shine
like
the
Sun
in
the
firmament
in
the
glory
of
thy
Father
.
Mat.
13.
43.
Look
now
upon
thy
dirty
flesh
,
thy
clay
,
thy
worms-meat
:
this
very
flesh
,
this
lump
,
this
carcase
shall
be
brighter
than
the
Stars
.
Dan.
12.
3.
In
short
,
thou
shalt
be
made
like
unto
the
Angels
of
God
,
Luke
20.
36.
and
behold
his
face
in
righteousness
.
Psal.
17.
15.
Look
in
now
,
and
tell
me
:
dost
thou
yet
believe
?
If
not
,
conscience
must
pronounce
thee
an
infidel
,
for
it
is
the
very
word
of
God
that
I
speak
.
But
if
thou
say
,
thou
believest
,
let
me
next
know
thy
resolutions
.
Wilt
thou
embrace
this
for
thy
happiness
?
Wilt
thou
forgo
thy
sinful
gains
,
thy
forbidden
pleasures
?
Wilt
thou
trample
on
the
worlds
esteem
,
and
spit
in
the
harlots
face
,
and
stop
thine
ears
to
her
flatteries
,
and
wrest
thee
out
of
her
embraces
?
Wilt
thou
be
content
to
take
up
with
present
reproach
and
poverty
,
if
it
lie
in
thy
way
to
Heaven
,
and
to
follow
the
Lord
with
humble
self-denial
,
in
a
mortified
and
flesh-displeasing
life
?
I●
so
,
all
is
thine
,
and
that
for
ever
.
And
art
not
thou
fairly
offered
?
Is
it
not
pity
but
he
should
be
damned
,
that
will
needs
go
on
and
perish
,
when
all
this
may
be
had
for
the
taking
?
In
a
word
,
wilt
thou
now
close
with
these
proffers
?
Wilt
thou
take
God
at
his
word
?
Wilt
thou
let
go
thy
hold-fast
of
the
world
,
and
rid
thy
hands
of
thy
sins
,
and
lay
hold
on
eternal
life
?
If
not
,
let
conscience
tell
thee
,
whether
thou
art
not
distracted
,
or
bewitched
,
that
thou
shouldst
neglect
so
happy
a
choice
,
by
which
thou
mightest
be
made
for
ever
.
3.
God
will
settle
unspeakable
priviledges
at
present
upon
thee
.
1
Cor.
3.
22.
Heb.
12.
22
,
23
,
24.
Though
the
●ull
of
your
blessedness
shall
be
deferred
till
hereafter
,
yet
God
will
give
you
no
little
things
in
hand
.
He
will
redeem
you
from
your
thraldom
.
Iohn
8.
36.
He
will
pluck
you
from
the
paw
of
the
Lion
:
Col.
1.
13.
the
serpent
shall
bruise
your
heel
,
but
you
shall
bruise
his
head
.
Gen.
3.
15.
He
shall
deliver
you
from
the
present
evil
world
.
Gal.
1.
4.
Prosperity
shall
not
destroy
you
,
adversity
shall
not
separate
between
him
and
you
.
Rom.
8.
35
,
37
,
38.
He
will
redeem
you
from
the
power
of
the
grave
,
Psal.
49.
15.
and
make
the
King
of
terrors
a
messenger
of
peace
to
you
.
He
will
take
out
the
curse
from
the
Cross
,
Psal.
119.
71.
and
make
affliction
the
fining
pot
,
the
fan
,
the
physick
,
to
blow
off
the
chaff
,
purify
the
metal
,
and
purge
the
mind
.
Dan.
12.
10.
Esay
27.
9.
He
will
save
you
from
the
arrests
of
the
Law
,
and
turn
the
curse
into
a
blessing
to
you
.
Rom.
6.
14.
Gal.
3.
●4
.
He
hath
the
keys
of
hell
and
death
,
and
shutteth
that
no
man
openeth
,
Rev.
3.
7.
&
1.
18.
and
he
will
shut
its
mouth
,
as
once
he
did
the
Lions
,
Dan.
6.
22
,
that
you
shall
not
be
hurt
of
the
second
death
.
Rev.
2.
11.
But
he
will
not
only
save
you
from
misery
,
but
install
you
into
unspeakable
Prerogatives
.
He
will
bestow
himself
upon
you
,
he
will
be
a
friend
to
you
,
and
a
father
to
you
:
●
Cor.
6.
18.
he
will
be
a
Sun
,
and
a
Shield
to
you
:
Psal.
84.
11.
in
a
word
,
he
will
be
a
God
to
you
,
Gen.
17.
7.
and
what
can
be
said
more
?
What
you
may
expect
that
a
God
should
do
for
you
,
and
be
to
you
,
that
he
will
be
,
that
he
will
〈◊〉
She
that
marries
a
Prince
,
expects
he
should
do
for
her
like
a
Prince
,
that
she
may
live
in
suitable
state
,
and
have
an
answerable
dowry
.
He
that
hath
a
King
for
his
Father
,
or
friend
,
expects
,
that
he
should
do
for
him
like
a
King
.
Alas
,
the
Kings
and
Monarchs
of
the
earth
,
so
much
above
us
,
are
but
like
the
painted
butterflies
amongst
the
rest
of
their
kind
,
or
the
fair-coloured
palmer-worm
amongst
the
rest
of
the
worms
,
if
compared
with
God
.
As
he
doth
infinitely
exceed
the
glory
and
power
of
his
glittering
dust
,
so
he
will
beyond
all
proportion
exceed
,
in
doing
for
his
favourites
,
whatever
Princes
can
do
for
theirs
.
He
will
give
you
grace
and
glory
,
and
withhold
no
good
thing
from
you
.
Psal.
84.
11.
He
will
take
you
for
his
sons
and
daughters
,
and
make
you
heirs
of
his
promises
,
Heb.
6.
17.
and
establish
his
everlasting
Covenant
with
you
.
Ier.
32.
40.
He
will
justify
you
from
all
,
that
Law
,
Conscience
,
Satan
,
can
charge
upon
you
.
Rom.
8.
33
,
34.
He
will
give
you
free
access
into
his
presence
,
and
accept
your
persons
,
and
receive
your
prayers
.
Eph.
3.
12.
Eph.
1.
6.
1
Iohn
5.
14.
He
will
abide
in
you
,
and
make
you
the
men
of
his
secrets
,
and
hold
a
constant
and
friendly
communion
with
you
.
Iohn
14.
23.
Iohn
15.
15.
1
Iohn
1.
3.
His
car
shall
be
open
,
his
door
open
,
his
store
open
at
all
times
to
you
.
His
blessing
shall
rest
upon
you
,
and
he
will
make
your
enemies
to
serve
you
,
and
work
about
all
things
for
good
unto
you
.
Psal.
115.
13.
Rom.
8.
28.
4.
The
Terms
of
mercy
are
brought
as
low
,
as
possible
,
to
you
.
God
hath
stooped
as
low
to
sinners
as
with
honour
he
can
.
He
will
not
be
thought
a
fautour
of
sin
,
nor
stain
the
glory
of
his
holiness
:
and
whither
could
he
come
,
lower
than
he
hath
,
unless
he
should
do
this
?
He
hath
abated
the
impossible
terms
of
the
first
Covenant
.
Ier.
3.
13.
Mark
5.
36.
Acts
16.
31.
Acts
3.
19.
Prov.
28.
13.
He
doth
not
impose
any
thing
unreasonable
,
or
impossible
,
as
a
condition
of
life
upon
you
.
Two
things
were
necessary
to
be
done
,
according
to
the
tenour
of
the
first
Covenant
by
you
.
1.
That
you
should
fully
satisfy
the
demands
of
Iustice
,
for
past
offences
.
2.
That
you
should
perform
personally
,
perfectly
,
and
perpetually
the
whole
law
for
the
time
to
come
.
Both
these
are
,
to
us
,
impossible
.
Rom.
8.
3.
But
behold
Gods
gracious
abatement
in
both
.
He
doth
not
stand
upon
satisfaction
:
he
is
content
to
take
of
the
surety
(
and
he
of
his
own
providing
too
)
what
he
might
have
exacted
from
you
.
2
Cor.
5.
19.
He
declares
himself
to
have
received
a
ransom
,
Iob
33.
24.
1
Tim.
2.
6.
and
that
he
expects
nothing
,
but
that
you
should
accept
his
son
,
and
he
shall
be
righteousness
and
redemption
to
you
.
Iohn
1.
12.
1
Cor.
1.
30.
And
for
the
future
obedience
,
here
he
is
content
to
yield
to
your
weakness
,
and
to
remit
the
rigour
.
He
doth
not
stand
upon
perfection
(
as
a
condition
of
life
,
though
he
still
insists
upon
it
as
due
,
)
but
is
content
to
accept
of
sincerity
.
Gen.
17.
1.
Prov.
11.
20.
Though
you
cannot
pay
the
full
debt
he
will
accept
you
according
to
that
which
you
have
,
and
will
take
willing
for
doing
,
and
the
purpose
for
the
performance
:
2
Cor.
8.
12.
2
Chron.
6.
8.
Heb.
11.
17.
and
if
you
come
in
his
Christ
,
and
set
your
hearts
to
please
him
,
and
make
it
the
chief
of
your
cares
,
he
will
approve
and
reward
you
,
though
the
vessel
be
marred
in
your
hands
.
Oh
consider
your
makers
condescension
.
Let
me
say
to
you
,
as
Naaman's
servants
to
him
;
My
father
,
if
the
Prophet
had
bid
thee
do
some
great
thing
,
wouldst
thou
not
have
done
it
?
how
much
rather
,
when
he
saith
unto
thee
,
wash
and
be
clean
?
2
Kings
5.
13.
If
God
had
demanded
some
terrible
,
some
severe
and
rigorous
thing
of
you
,
to
escape
eternal
damnation
,
would
you
not
have
done
it
?
Suppose
it
had
been
to
spend
all
your
days
in
sorrow
in
some
howling
wilderness
,
or
pine
your selves
with
famine
,
or
to
offer
the
fruit
of
your
bodies
,
for
the
sin
of
your
souls
,
would
you
not
have
thankfully
accepted
eternal
redemption
,
though
these
had
been
the
conditions
?
Yea
further
,
if
God
should
have
told
you
,
you
should
have
fried
in
the
fire
for
millions
of
ages
,
or
been
tormented
so
long
in
hell
,
would
you
not
have
gladly
accepted
it
?
Alas
,
all
these
are
not
so
much
as
one
sand
in
the
glass
of
eternity
.
If
your
offended
Creatour
should
have
held
you
but
one
year
on
the
rack
,
and
then
come
and
bid
you
take
your
choice
,
whether
you
would
renounce
your
sins
,
accept
his
Christ
,
and
serve
him
a
few
years
in
self-denial
,
or
lie
in
this
case
for
ever
and
ever
:
do
you
think
you
should
have
stuck
at
the
offer
,
and
disputed
the
terms
,
and
have
been
unresolved
,
whether
you
were
best
to
accept
of
the
motion
?
O
sinner
,
return
and
live
:
why
shouldst
thou
die
,
when
life
is
to
be
had
for
the
taking
,
and
mercy
would
be
beholding
to
thee
(
as
it
were
)
to
be
saved
?
Couldst
thou
say
indeed
,
Lord
I
knew
that
thou
wast
an
hard
man
,
Mat.
25.
24.
thou
hadst
some
little
excuse
;
but
when
the
God
of
Heaven
hath
stooped
so
low
,
and
abated
so
far
,
if
now
thou
shouldst
stand
off
,
who
shall
plead
for
thee
?
Obj.
Notwithstanding
all
these
abatements
,
I
am
no
more
able
to
perform
these
conditions
,
(
in
themselves
so
easie
)
of
faith
and
repentance
,
and
sincere
obedience
,
than
to
satisfy
and
fulfil
the
law
.
Answ.
These
you
may
perform
by
Gods
grace
enabling
,
whereas
the
other
are
naturally
impossible
,
in
this
state
,
even
to
believers
themselves
.
But
let
the
next
consideration
serve
for
a
fuller
answer
.
5.
Wherein
you
are
impotent
,
God
doth
offer
grace
to
enable
you
.
I
have
stretched
out
my
hand
,
and
no
man
regarded
.
Prov.
1.
24.
What
though
you
are
plunged
into
the
ditch
of
that
misery
from
which
you
can
never
get
out
?
Christ
offereth
to
help
you
out
;
he
stretcheth
forth
his
hand
to
you
,
and
if
you
perish
,
it
is
for
refusing
his
help
.
Behold
I
stand
at
the
door
,
and
knock
:
if
any
man
open
to
me
,
I
will
come
in
.
Rev.
3.
20.
What
though
you
are
poor
,
and
wretched
,
and
blind
,
and
naked
,
Christ
offereth
a
cure
for
your
blindness
,
a
cover
for
your
nakedness
,
a
remedy
for
your
poverty
:
he
tendereth
you
his
righteousness
,
his
graces
.
I
counsel
thee
to
buy
of
me
gold
that
thou
maist
be
rich
,
and
white
ra●ment
that
thou
maisi
be
cloathed
,
and
anoint
thine
eyes
with
eye-salve
,
that
thou
maist
see
,
Rev.
3●
17
,
18.
Do
you
say
,
The
condition
is
impossible
,
for
I
have
not
wherewith
to
buy
?
You
must
know
,
that
this
buying
is
without
money
and
without
price
.
Esay
.
55.
1.
This
buying
is
by
begging
,
and
seeking
with
diligence
and
constancy
in
the
use
of
Gods
means
.
Prov.
2.
3
,
4.
God
commandeth
thee
to
know
him
,
and
to
fear
him
.
Dost
thou
say
,
yea
but
my
mind
is
blinded
and
my
heart
hardened
from
his
fear
?
I
answer
,
God
doth
offer
to
enlighten
thy
mind
,
and
to
teach
thee
his
fear
:
that
is
presented
to
thy
choice
.
Prov.
1.
29.
For
that
they
hated
knowledge
,
and
did
not
chuse
the
fear
of
the
Lord
.
So
that
now
,
if
men
live
in
ignorance
and
estrangement
from
the
Lord
,
it
is
because
they
will
not
understand
,
and
desire
not
the
knowledge
of
his
ways
.
Iob.
21.
14
If
thou
criest
after
knowledge
,
if
thou
seekest
her
as
Silver
,
&c.
Then
shalt
thou
understand
and
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
and
find
the
knowledge
of
God
.
Prov.
2.
3
,
4
,
5.
Is
not
here
a
fair
offer
?
Turn
you
at
my
reproof
:
behold
I
will
pour
out
my
spirit
unto
you
.
Prov.
1.
23.
Though
of
your selves
you
can
do
nothing
,
yet
you
may
do
all
things
through
his
spirit
enabling
you
,
and
he
doth
offer
his
assistance
to
you
.
God
bids
you
,
Wash
you
and
make
you
clean
:
Esay
,
1.
16.
you
say
you
are
unable
as
much
as
the
Leopard
to
wash
out
his
spots
:
Ier.
13.
23.
yea
but
the
Lord
doth
offer
to
purge
you
,
so
that
if
you
be
filthy
still
,
't
is
through
your
own
wilfulness
.
Esek.
24.
13.
I
have
purged
thee
,
and
thou
wa●t
not
purged
.
Jer.
13.
27.
O
Jerusale●
,
wilt
thou
not
be
made
clean
?
when
shall
it
once
be
?
God
doth
wait
when
you
will
be
made
clean
,
when
you
will
yield
to
his
motions
,
and
accept
of
his
offers
,
and
let
him
do
for
and
in
you
,
what
you
cannot
do
of
your selves
.
You
do
not
know
how
much
God
will
do
,
upon
your
importunity
,
if
you
will
but
be
restless
and
instant
with
him
.
Luke
11.
8.
and
18.
5.
If
God
〈◊〉
not
bound
himself
by
express
promis●●●●
wicked
men
,
to
give
them
Grace
in
the
d●●●gent
use
of
the
means
:
yet
he
hath
given
them
abundant
encouragement
to
expect
it
from
him
,
if
they
seek
it
earnestly
in
his
way
.
His
most
gr●cious
nature
is
abundant
encouragement
.
If
a
rich
and
most
bountiful
man
should
se●
thee
in
misery
,
and
bid
thee
come
to
his
door
,
wouldst
thou
not
with
confidence
expect
at
thy
coming
to
find
some
relief
.
Thou
art
not
able
to
believe
,
nor
repent
:
God
appoints
thee
to
use
such
and
such
means
,
in
order
to
thy
obtaining
faith
and
repentance
:
doth
not
this
argue
,
that
God
will
bestow
these
upon
thee
,
if
thou
dost
ply
him
diligently
in
prayer
,
meditation
,
reading
,
hearing
,
self-examination
,
and
the
rest
of
his
means
?
Otherwise
,
God
should
but
mock
his
poor
creatures
,
to
put
them
upon
these
self-denying
endeavours
,
and
then
when
they
have
put
hard
to
it
,
and
continued
waiting
upon
him
for
Grace
,
deny
them
at
last
.
Surely
,
if
a
sweet-natured
man
would
not
deal
thus
,
much
less
will
the
most
merciful
and
gracious
God
.
I
intended
to
have
added
many
other
arguments
:
but
these
have
swoln
under
my
hands
,
and
I
hope
the
judicious
reader
,
will
rather
look
upon
the
weight
,
than
the
number
.
The
Conclusion
of
the
whole
.
And
now
my
brethren
let
me
know
your
minds
.
What
do
you
intend
to
do
?
Will
you
go
on
and
dye
,
or
will
you
set
upon
a
thorow
and
speedy
conversion
,
and
lay
hold
on
eternal
life
?
How
long
will
you
linger
in
Sodom
?
how
long
will
you
halt
between
two
opinions
?
1.
Kings
18.
21.
Are
you
not
yet
resolved
whether
Christ
or
Barrabas
,
whether
bliss
or
torment
,
whether
the
land
of
Cabul
,
1
kings
.
9.
13.
or
the
Paradise
of
God
,
be
the
better
choice
?
Is
it
a
disputable
case
,
whether
the
Abana
and
Pharphar
of
Damascus
,
be
better
than
all
the
streams
of
Eden
?
or
whether
the
vile
puddle
of
sin
,
be
to
be
preferred
before
the
water
of
life
,
clear
as
Crystal
,
proceeding
out
of
the
throne
of
God
and
of
the
Lamb
?
Can
the
world
in
good
earnest
do
that
for
you
,
that
Christ
can
?
will
it
stand
by
you
to
eternity
?
will
pleasures
,
titles
,
lands
,
treasures
,
descend
with
you
?
Psal.
49.
17.
1.
Tim.
6.
7.
If
not
,
had
you
not
need
look
after
somewhat
that
will
?
What
mean
you
to
stand
wavering
,
to
be
off
and
on
?
Foolish
children
!
how
long
will
you
stick
between
the
womb
and
the
world
?
Shall
I
leave
you
at
last
no
farther
than
Agrippa
,
but
almost
perswaded
?
Why
,
you
are
for
ever
lost
,
if
left
here
.
As
good
not
at
all
,
as
not
altogether
Christians
.
You
are
half
of
the
mind
to
give
over
your
former
negligent
life
,
and
to
set
to
a
strict
and
holy
course
:
you
could
wish
that
you
were
as
some
others
be
,
and
could
do
as
〈◊〉
can
do
.
How
long
will
you
rest
in
idle
wishes
,
and
fruitless
purposes
?
when
will
you
come
to
a
fixed
,
full
,
and
firm
resolve
?
Do
not
you
see
how
Satan
gulls
you
,
by
tempting
you
to
delays
?
How
long
hath
he
toll'd
you
on
in
the
way
to
perdition
?
How
many
years
have
you
been
purposing
to
amend
?
What
if
God
should
have
taken
you
off
this
while
?
Well
,
put
not
me
off
with
a
dilatory
answer
.
Tell
not
me
of
hereafter
.
I
must
have
your
present
consent
.
It
you
be
not
now
resolved
,
while
the
Lord
is
treating
with
you
,
and
wooing
of
you
,
much
less
are
you
like
to
be
hereafter
,
when
these
impressions
are
worn
out
,
and
you
are
hardened
through
the
deceitfulness
of
sin
.
Will
you
give
me
your
hands
?
Will
you
set
open
the
doors
,
and
give
the
Lord
Jesus
the
●ull
and
present
possession
?
Will
you
put
in
your
names
into
his
covenant
?
Will
you
subscribe
?
What
do
you
resolve
upon
?
If
you
are
s●ill
upon
your
delays
,
my
labour
is
lost
,
and
all
is
like
to
come
to
nothing
.
Fain
I
would
,
that
you
should
now
put
in
your
adventures
.
Come
,
cast
in
your
lot
,
make
your
choice
.
Now
is
the
accepted
time
,
now
is
the
day
of
salvation
:
to
day
if
you
will
hear
his
voice
.
Why
should
not
this
be
the
day
,
from
whence
thou
shouldst
be
able
to
date
thine
happiness
?
Why
shouldst
thou
venture
a
day
longer
,
in
this
dangerous
and
dreadful
condition
?
What
if
God
should
this
night
require
thy
soul
?
Oh
that
thou
mightest
know
,
in
this
thy
day
,
the
things
that
belong
unto
thy
peace
,
before
they
be
hid
from
thine
eyes
!
Luke
19.
42.
This
is
thy
day
,
and
't
is
but
a
day
.
Iohn
9.
4.
Others
have
had
their
day
,
and
have
received
their
doom
;
and
now
art
thou
brought
upon
the
stage
of
this
world
,
here
to
act
thy
part
,
for
a
whole
eternity
.
Remember
,
thou
art
now
upon
thy
good
behaviour
for
everlasting
.
If
thou
make
not
a
wise
choice
now
,
thou
art
undone
for
ever
.
Look
what
thy
present
choice
is
,
such
must
thine
eternal
condition
be
.
Luke
10.
42.
Luke
16.
25.
Prov.
1.
27
,
28
,
29.
And
is
it
true
indeed
?
is
life
and
death
at
thy
choice
?
Yea
,
't
is
as
true
as
truth
is
.
Deut.
30.
19.
Why
then
,
what
hinders
but
that
thou
shouldst
be
happy
?
Nothing
doth
,
or
can
hinder
,
but
thine
own
wilful
neglect
,
or
refusal
.
It
was
the
passage
of
the
Eunuch
to
Philip
:
See
,
here
is
water
,
what
doth
hinder
me
to
be
baptised
?
So
I
may
say
to
thee
:
See
,
here
is
Christ
,
here
is
mercy
,
pardon
,
life
,
what
hinders
but
that
thou
shouldst
be
pardoned
,
and
saved
?
One
of
the
Martyrs
as
he
was
praying
at
the
stake
,
had
his
pardon
set
by
in
a
box
(
which
indeed
he
refused
,
deservedly
,
because
upon
unworthy
terms
.
)
But
here
the
terms
are
most
honourable
and
easie
:
Oh
sinner
,
wilt
thou
burn
with
thy
pardon
by
?
Why
do
but
forthwith
give
up
thy
consent
to
Christ
,
renounce
thy
sins
,
deny
thy self
,
take
up
the
Yoke
,
and
the
Cross
,
and
thou
carriest
the
day
;
Christ
is
thing
,
pardon
,
peace
,
life
,
blessedness
,
all
are
th●●●e
:
And
is
not
this
an
offer
worth
the
embracing
?
Why
shouldst
thou
hesitate
,
or
doubtfully
dispute
about
the
case
?
Is
it
not
past
controversy
,
whether
God
be
better
than
sin
,
and
glory
better
than
vanity
?
Why
shouldst
thou
forsake
thine
own
mercy
,
and
sin
against
thine
own
life
?
When
wilt
thou
shake
off
thy
sloth
,
and
lay
by
thine
excuses
?
Boast
not
thy self
of
to
morrow
:
thou
knowst
not
where
this
night
may
lodge
thee
,
Prov.
27.
1.
Beloved
,
now
the
holy
spirit
is
striving
with
you
.
He
will
not
always
strive
.
Hast
thou
not
felt
thy
heart
warmed
by
the
word
,
and
been
almost
perswaded
to
leave
off
thy
sins
,
and
come
in
to
God
?
Hast
thou
not
felt
some
good
motions
in
thy
mind
,
wherein
thou
hast
been
warned
of
thy
danger
,
and
told
what
thy
careless
course
would
end
in
?
It
may
be
thou
art
like
young
Samuel
,
who
when
the
Lord
called
once
and
again
,
he
knew
not
the
voice
of
the
Lord
:
1.
Sam.
3.
6
,
7.
but
these
motions
and
items
are
the
offers
,
and
essays
,
and
the
calls
and
strivings
of
the
Spirit
.
O
take
the
advantage
of
the
tide
,
and
know
the
day
of
thy
visitation
.
Now
,
the
Lord
Jesus
stretcheth
wide
his
arms
to
receive
you
.
He
beseecheth
you
by
us
.
How
●●ovingly
,
how
meltingly
,
how
pitifully
,
how
passionately
he
calleth
you
!
The-Church
is
put
into
a
suddain
extasie
upon
the
sound
of
his
voice
,
The
voice
of
my
beloved
!
Cant.
2.
8.
Oh
wilt
thou
turn
a
deaf
ear
to
his
voice
!
It
is
not
the
voice
that
breaketh
the
Cedars
,
and
maketh
the
mountains
to
skip
like
a
Calf
,
that
shaketh
the
Wilderness
and
divideth
the
flames
of
fire
,
it
is
not
Sinais
Thunder
;
but
the
soft
and
still
voice
.
It
is
not
the
voice
of
Mount
Ebal
,
a
voice
of
cursing
and
terrour
;
but
the
voice
of
Mount
Gerizim
,
the
voice
of
blessing
,
and
of
glad
tidings
of
good
things
.
It
is
not
the
voice
of
the
Trumpet
,
nor
the
noise
of
War
;
but
a
message
of
peace
from
the
King
of
peace
.
Eph.
6.
15.
2
Cor.
5.
18
,
20.
Methinks
it
should
be
with
thee
,
as
with
the
spouse
:
My
soul
failed
when
he
spake
.
Cant.
5.
6.
I
may
say
to
thee
,
O
sinner
,
as
Martha
to
her
Sister
,
The
master
is
come
,
and
he
calleth
for
thee
.
Iohn
11.
28.
Oh
now
,
with
Mary
,
arise
quickly
,
and
come
unto
him
.
How
sweet
are
his
invitations
!
He
cryeth
in
the
open
concourse
,
If
any
man
thirst
let
him
come
unto
me
and
drink
.
Iohn
7.
37.
Prov.
1.
21.
He
broacheth
his
own
body
for
thee
.
Oh
come
and
lay
thy
mouth
to
his
side
.
How
free
he
is
!
he
excludeth
none
.
Whosoever
will
,
let
him
come
and
take
the
water
of
life
freely
.
Rev.
22.
17.
Whoso
is
simple
,
let
him
turn
in
hither
.
Come
,
eat
of
my
bread
,
drink
of
the
Wine
which
I
have
mingled
.
Forsake
the
foolish
,
and
live
.
Prov.
9.
4
,
5
,
6.
Come
unto
me
,
&c.
Take
my
yoke
upon
you
,
and
learn
of
me
,
and
ye
shall
find
rest
unto
your
souls
.
Mat.
11.
28
,
29.
Him
that
cometh
to
me
,
I
will
in
no
wise
cast
out
.
John
6.
37.
How
doth
he
bemoan
the
obstinate
refusers
?
O
Jerusalem
,
Jerusalem
,
how
often
would
I
have
gathered
thy
Children
,
as
a
Hen
gathereth
her
Chickens
under
her
wings
,
and
ye
would
not
.
Mat.
23.
37.
Behold
me
,
behold
me
:
I
have
stretched
out
my
hands
all
the
day
to
a
rebellious
people
.
Easy
65.
1
,
2.
Oh
be
perswaded
now
at
last
,
to
throw
your selves
into
the
arms
of
love
.
Behold
,
O
ye
sons
of
men
,
the
Lord
Jesus
hath
thrown
open
the
prisons
,
and
now
he
cometh
to
you
(
as
the
Magistrates
once
to
them
Act.
16.
39
)
and
beseecheth
you
to
come
out
.
If
it
were
from
a
Palace
,
or
a
Paradise
that
Christ
did
call
you
,
it
were
no
wonder
if
you
were
unwilling
(
and
yet
how
easily
was
Adam
●olled
from
hence
?
)
but
it
is
from
your
prison
,
sirs
,
from
your
chains
,
from
the
dungeon
,
from
the
darkness
that
he
calleth
,
you
;
Esay
42.
6
,
7.
and
yet
will
you
not
come
?
He
calleth
you
unto
liberty
,
Gal.
5.
13.
and
yet
will
you
not
hearken
?
His
Yoke
is
easie
,
his
Laws
are
liberty
,
his
service
freedome
:
Mat.
11.
30.
Iames
1.
25.
1.
Cor.
7.
22.
and
(
whatever
prejudices
you
have
against
his
ways
)
if
a
God
may
be
believed
,
you
shall
find
them
all
pleasure
and
peace
,
and
shall
taste
sweetness
and
joy●unutterable
,
and
take
infinite
content
and
felicity
in
them
.
Prov.
3.
17.
Psal.
119.
165.
1
Pet.
1.
8.
Psal.
119.
103
,
111.
Beloved
,
I
am
loth
to
leave
you
.
I
cannot
tell
how
to
give
you
over
.
I
am
now
ready
to
shut
up
,
but
fain
I
would
drive
this
bargain
between
Christ
and
you
,
before
I
end
.
What
,
shall
I
leave
you
as
I
found
you
,
at
last
?
Have
you
read
hitherto
,
and
are
not
yet
resolved
upon
a
present
abandoning
all
your
sins
,
and
closing
with
Jesus
Christ
?
Alas
,
what
shall
I
say
?
what
shall
I
do
?
Will
you
turn
off
all
my
importunity
?
Have
I
run
in
vain
?
Have
I
used
so
many
arguments
,
and
spent
so
much
time
to
perswade
you
,
and
yet
must
sit
down
at
last
in
disappointment
?
But
it
is
a
small
matter
that
you
turn
off
me
:
you
put
a
slight
upon
the
God
that
made
you
,
you
reject
the
bowels
and
beseechings
of
a
Saviour
,
and
will
be
found
resisters
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
Act.
7.
51.
if
you
will
not
now
be
prevailed
with●
to
repent
and
be
converted
.
Well
,
though
I
have
ca●●ed
long
and
ye
have
refused
,
I
shall
yet
this
once
more
lift
up
my
voice
like
a
Trumpet
,
and
cry
from
the
highest
places
of
the
City
,
before
I
conclude
with
a
miserable
Conclamatum
est
.
Once
more
I
shall
call
after
regardless
sinners
,
that
,
if
it
be
possible
,
I
may
awaken
them
.
O
earth
,
earth
,
earth
,
hear
the
word
of
the
Lord
.
Ier.
22.
29.
Unless
you
be
resolved
to
dye
,
lend
your
ears
to
the
last
calls
of
mercy
.
Behold
,
in
the
name
of
God
I
make
open
proclamation
to
you
.
Hearken
unto
me
,
O
ye
Children
.
Hear
instruction
,
and
he
wise
,
and
refuse
it
not
.
Prov.
8.
32
,
33.
Ho
every
one
that
thirsteth
come
ye
to
the
waters
,
and
he
that
hath
no
money
,
come
ye
,
buy
and
eat
,
yea
come
,
buy
wine
and
milk
,
without
money
and
without
priee
.
Wherefore
do
you
spend
money
for
that
which
is
not
bread
,
and
your
labour
for
that
which
satisfieth
not
?
Hearken
diligently
unto
me
,
and
eat
yet
that
which
is
good
,
and
let
your
s●ul
delight
it self
in
fatness
.
Incline
your
ear
and
come
ye
unto
me
,
hear
and
your
soul
shall
live
,
and
I
will
make
an
everlasting
covenant
with
you
,
even
the
sure
mercies
of
David
.
Esay
.
55.
1
,
2
,
3.
Ho
every
one
that
is
sick
of
any
manner
of
disease
or
torment
,
Mat.
4.
23
,
24.
or
is
possessed
with
an
evil
spirit
,
whether
of
pride
,
or
fury
,
or
lust
,
or
covetousness
,
come
ye
to
the
Physician
;
bring
away
your
sick
.
Loe
here
is
he
that
healeth
all
manner
of
sickness
,
and
all
manner
of
disease
among
the
people
.
Ho
every
one
that
is
in
debt
,
and
every
one
that
is
in
distress
,
and
every
one
that
is
discontented
,
gather
your selves
unto
Christ
,
and
he
will
become
a
Captain
over
you
.
He
will
be
your
protection
from
the
arrests
of
the
Law
:
He
will
save
you
from
the
hand
of
justice
.
Behold
,
he
is
an
open
sanctuary
to
you
,
he
is
a
known
refuge
.
Heb.
6.
18.
Psal.
48.
3.
Away
with
your
sins
,
and
come
in
unto
him
,
lest
the
avenger
of
bloud
seize
you
,
lest
devouring
wrath
overtake
you
.
Ho
every
ignorant
sinner
,
come
and
buy
eye-salve
that
thou
maist
see
.
Rev.
3.
18.
Away
with
thine
excuses
;
thou
art
for
ever
lost
,
if
thou
continuest
in
this
estate
.
2
Cor.
4.
3.
But
accept
of
Christ
for
thy
Prophet
,
and
he
will
be
a
light
unto
thee
.
Esay
.
42.
6.
Eph.
5.
14.
Cry
unto
him
for
knowledge
,
study
his
word
,
take
pains
about
the
principles
of
religion
,
humble
thy self
before
him
,
and
he
will
teach
thee
his
way
,
and
make
thee
wise
unto
salvation
.
Mat.
13.
36.
Luke
8.
9.
Iohn
5.
39.
Psal.
25.
9.
But
i●
thou
wilt
not
follow
him
,
in
the
painful
use
of
his
means
,
but
sit
down
,
because
thou
hast
but
one
talent
,
he
will
condemn
thee
for
a
wicked
and
slothful
servant
.
Mat.
25.
24
,
26.
Ho
every
prophane
sinner
,
come
in
and
live
.
Return
unto
the
Lord
and
he
will
have
mercy
upon
thee
.
Be
entreated
,
Oh
return
,
come
:
Thou
that
hast
filled
thy
mouth
with
oaths
,
and
execrations
,
all
manner
of
sins
and
blasphemies
shall
be
forgiven
thee
,
Mark
3.
28.
If
thou
wilt
but
throughly
turn
unto
Christ
,
and
come
in
.
Though
thou
hast
been
as
unclean
as
Magdalen
;
yet
put
away
thy
Whoredomes
out
of
thy
sight
,
and
thine
adulteries
from
between
thy
breasts
,
and
give
up
thy self
unto
Christ
,
as
a
vessel
of
holiness
,
alone
for
his
use
,
and
then
,
though
thy
sins
be
as
scarlet
,
they
shall
be
as
wool
,
and
though
they
be
as
crimson
,
they
shall
be
as
white
as
snow
,
Luke
7.
37.
Hos.
2.
2.
1
Thess.
4.
4.
Esay
1.
18.
Hear
O
ye
Drunkards
,
how
long
will
ye
be
drunken
?
put
away
your
wine
.
1
Sam.
1.
14.
Though
you
have
rolled
in
the
vomit
of
your
sin
,
take
the
vomit
of
repentance
,
and
heartily
disgorge
your
beloved
lusts
,
and
the
Lord
will
receive
you
.
2
Cor.
6.
17.
Give
up
your selves
unto
Christ
,
to
live
soberly
,
righteously
,
and
godly
;
embrace
his
righteousness
;
accept
his
government
;
and
though
you
have
been
swine
,
he
will
wash
you
.
Rev.
3.
6.
Hear
O
ye
loose
companions
,
whose
delight
is
in
vain
and
wicked
society
,
to
sport
away
your
time
in
carnal
mirth
and
jollity
with
them
;
come
in
at
wisdoms
call
,
and
choose
her
,
and
her
ways
,
and
forsake
the
foolish
,
and
you
shall
live
.
Prov.
9.
5
,
6.
Hear
O
ye
scorners
,
hear
the
word
of
the
Lord
.
Though
you
have
made
a
sport
at
godliness
,
and
the
professors
thereof
;
though
you
have
made
a
scorn
of
Christ
,
and
of
his
ways
;
yet
,
even
to
you
doth
he
call
,
to
gather
you
under
the
wings
of
his
mercy
.
Prov.
1.
22
,
23.
In
a
word
,
though
you
should
be
found
among
the
worst
of
that
black
roll
,
1
Cor.
6.
9
,
10.
yet
,
upon
your
through
Conversion
,
you
shall
washed
,
be
you
shall
be
justified
,
you
shall
be
sanctified
,
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
by
the
spirit
of
our
God
,
ver.
11.
Ho
every
formal
professor
,
that
art
but
a
lukewarm
and
dough-baked
Christian
,
and
restest
in
the
form
of
godliness
,
give
over
thy
halving
,
and
thy
halting
;
be
a
throughout
Christian
,
and
be
zealous
and
repent
,
and
then
though
thou
hast
been
an
offence
ot
Christ's
stomach
,
thou
shall
be
the
joy
of
his
heart
.
Rev.
3.
16
,
19
,
20.
And
now
bear
witness
,
that
mercy
hath
been
offered
you
.
I
call
heaven
and
earth
to
record
against
you
this
day
,
that
I
have
set
before
you
life
and
death
,
blessing
and
cursing
,
therefore
chuse
life
,
that
you
may
live
.
Deut.
30.
19.
I
can
but
wooe
you
,
and
warn
you
:
I
cannot
compel
you
to
be
happy
:
if
I
could
,
I
would
.
What
answer
will
you
send
me
with
to
my
master
?
Let
me
speak
unto
you
as
Abraham's
servant
to
them
;
And
now
if
you
will
deal
kindly
and
truly
with
my
master
,
tell
me
.
Gen.
24.
49.
Oh
for
such
a
happy
answer
,
as
Rebekah
gave
to
them
!
Gen.
24.
57
,
58.
And
they
said
,
we
will
call
the
damsel
,
and
enquire
at
her
mouth
.
And
they
called
Rebekah
,
and
said
unto
her
.
Wilt
thou
go
with
this
man
?
and
she
said
I
will
go
.
Oh
that
I
had
but
thus
much
from
you
!
Why
should
I
be
your
accuser
,
Mat.
10.
14
,
15.
who
thirst
for
your
salvation
?
Why
should
the
passionate
pleadings
and
wooings
of
mercy
be
turned
into
the
horrid
aggravations
of
your
obstinacy
and
additions
to
your
misery
.
Judge
in
your
own
selves
:
Do
you
not
think
their
condemnation
will
be
doubly
dreadful
,
that
shall
still
go
on
in
their
sins
,
after
all
endeavours
to
recall
them
?
Doubtless
,
it
shall
be
more
toleable
for
Tyre
and
Sid●n
,
yea
for
S●dom
and
Gomorrah
;
in
the
day
of
Iudgment
,
than
for
such
.
Mat.
11.
22.
24.
Beloved
,
if
you
have
any
pity
for
your
perishing
souls
,
close
with
the
present
offers
of
mercy
.
If
you
would
not
continue
and
increase
the
pains
of
your
travelling
Ministers
,
do
not
stick
in
the
birth
.
If
the
God
that
made
you
have
any
authority
with
you
,
obey
his
command
and
come
in
.
If
you
are
not
the
despisers
of
grace
,
and
would
not
shut
up
the
doors
of
mercy
against
your selves
,
repent
and
be
converted
.
Let
not
Heaven
stand
open
for
you
in
vain
.
Let
not
the
Lord
Jesus
open
his
wares
,
and
bid
you
buy
without
money
and
without
price
,
in
vain
.
Let
not
his
Ministers
,
and
his
Spirit
,
strive
with
you
in
vain
,
and
leave
you
now
at
last
unperswaded
;
lest
the
sentence
go
forth
against
you
,
The
bellows
are
burnt
,
the
lead
is
consumed
of
the
fire
,
the
founder
melteth
in
vain
.
Reprobate
silver
shall
men
call
them
,
because
the
Lord
hath
rejected
them
.
Ier.
6.
29
,
30.
Father
of
Spirits
,
take
the
heart
in
hand
that
is
too
hard
for
my
weakness
.
Do
not
thou
have
ended
,
though
I
have
done
.
Half
a
word
from
thine
effectual
power
,
will
do
the
work
.
O
thou
that
hast
the
key
of
David
,
that
openest
when
no
man
shutteth
,
open
thou
this
heart
as
thou
didst
Lydia's
,
and
let
the
King
of
glory
enter
in
;
and
make
this
soul
thy
happy
captive
.
Let
not
the
tempter
harden
him
in
delays
.
Let
him
not
stir
from
this
place
,
nor
take
his
eyesfrom
these
lines
,
till
he
be
resolved
to
forg●
his
sins
,
and
to
accept
of
life
upon
thy
self-denying
terms
.
In
thy
name
O
Lord
God
did
I
go
forth
to
these
labours
,
in
thy
name
do
I
shut
them
up
.
Let
not
all
the
time
they
have
cost
,
be
but
lost
hours
:
let
not
all
the
thoughts
of
heart
,
and
all
the
pains
that
have
been
about
them
,
be
but
lost
labour
.
Lord
put
in
thine
hand
into
the
heart
of
this
Reader
,
and
send
thy
Spirit
,
as
once
thou
didst
Philip
,
to
joyn
himself
to
the
Chariot
of
the
Eunuch
,
while
he
was
reading
thy
word
.
And
though
I
should
never
know
it
while
I
live
,
yet
I
beseech
thee
Lord
God
,
let
it
be
found
at
that
day
,
that
some
souls
were
converted
by
these
labours
:
and
let
some
be
able
to
stand
forth
and
say
,
that
by
these
perswasions
,
they
were
won
unto
thee
.
Amen
.
Amen
.
Let
him
that
readeth
say
Amen
.
FINIS
.
Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
Notes for div A26682-e16760